Actions

Work Header

Maybe We Were Lost in Translation

Summary:

“What the fuck are you talking about?” Chuuya spat out, eyes livid as Dazai stood before him.

 

“It’d be so much better for us, Chuuya. You’re going to Tokyo, and I’m moving to another part of Yokohama. It’s going to be too far apart for us.”

 

“Are you listening to yourself right now? We could always come back to the city on the weekends and—“

 

“I just want some freedom, Chuuya.”

 

[Or; where skk are childhood best friends who grew up and fell in love with each other, became high school sweethearts, only to part ways when they went to university because Dazai wanted a sense of “freedom” from Chuuya]

Enjoy amazing art here,

Notes:

This story could not have been possible to @inkedblack on AO3. This story was made by a dear friend of mine and I was given permission to rewrite this story when they left the fandom. I'm so honoured to be trusted with this great work and I will do my best to keep providing this story to the best of my abilities.

(See the end of the work for more notes.)

Chapter 1: I remember all too well

Chapter Text

Winter used to be Dazai’s favourite season. 

 

Winter in Yokohama, to be specific. Only in his hometown do the winters look so beautiful. Yet, the more he thinks about it, maybe it isn’t the cold season he loves. 

 

But the boy that truly loves the season. The one that he had shared it with, time and time again. 

 

Now, he is alone. And the season is as bitter cold in his heart to him as it is outside. The pure white snow is stained and tainted with memories, no matter how fresh the snowfall is. 

 

Stained with the footprints of boots and snow angels. Tainted with the way it used to stand out so vibrantly against russet curls in the sunlight.

 

Permanently stained, with the look and sparkles of joy and laughter in sapphire blue eyes.

 

Doesn’t matter where he goes; he can still see it. He could be on the other side of the world, but the sight of it would still be burned in his memory like a fresh mark.

 

“Come on, Dazai!” Chuuya shouted back at him. “Do you have crab for brains? Hurry up!”

 

Dazai imagined his crush to be more like a drill sergeant. Barking orders at him like it’s the end of the world.

 

“Chuu~ya~!” Dazai whined, drawing out his name as long as he could. “It’s too cold out! Can’t we just stay where it’s warm?” 

 

His protests were futile and only earned him a sad frown.

 

But it was still quickly the most beautiful thing Dazai had ever seen. 

 

“I want to see the first snow!” The ginger tugged at Dazai’s arm. Pulling him along to the foyer of his home. 

 

He threw the brunet’s coat and boots at him. Chuuya managed to get him dressed and ready to go. And they were so close . Dazai just needed a final push.

 

The man in question did everything as slowly as humanly possible. Maybe he was being sluggish just to be a pain. Perhaps he was doing it because the frustrated whine that Chuuuya lets out was so soft and sweet that it made him want to do everything ten times slower just to hear it again. 

 

But soon enough, he was dressed to go outside (though he wouldn’t put it past Chuuya to just drag him out in his socks or even with  only a boot on if he was slow enough), and there’s a slight kick to his back. 

 

Then another. And another. And another.

 

Swift, vicious kicks on the middle of his back. Not enough to hurt, but enough to push him forward. 

 

“Get up!!” He whined and kicked a few times more. 

 

“Slug’s so painful today!” Dazai sighed as he finally stood up.

 

Chuuya stuck his bottom lip out in a pout and crossed his arms.


“I’m not the slug today. I didn’t take forever to get dressed.”

 

Dazai hummed like he was thinking about the answer. Though there wasn’t really one.

 

All he could do was stare at Chuuya’s lips as they formed a perfect pout. 

 

“I just want to see the first snow,” Chuuya told him, walking past and out of Dazai’s large estate. “Nothing wrong with that.” 

 

No, there’s not. It’s Chuuya’s favourite season. Dazai knew this. 

 

He knew that Chuuya loved it because he liked how the snow looked in his ginger hair. Chuuya liked it when they had snowball fights in the backyard, and Dazai always managed to surprise attack him with a snowball. He knew that Chuuya kept photos on his phone of the tiny snowmen Dazai made in the ginger’s image. Even if they were far too small and angry. 

 

Dazai knews that Chuuya loved it because Christmas was his favourite holiday, and he loved to get friends and family gifts. Chuuya liked it when Dazai took him around the city to look at Christmas lights. He knew that Chuuya has a small list of things to buy and try every winter that was only available during the season.

 

He knew how important this was to him; it never once slipped past his mind in all the time that he’s known Chuuya. 

 

The season became that much more important to him as well.

 

“I’m sorry, you weren’t waiting too long for me, were you?” 

 

Dazai shakes his head with a small smile towards Oda. Pushing off the brick outer walls of the shopping centre, he’s meeting the older one today. 

 

He could have gone inside, but he’d rather be able to see Oda coming toward him. It’s not the redhead he doesn't trust; he’s just grown to not trust others. 

 

“I just got here,” he gives a slight shrug, but by the way he’s shivering, Oda knows it’s a lie.

 

“I’m sorry. I got held up,” Oda sighs as he opens the door into the shopping centre. 

 

Dazai mutters, “no worries”, as he looks around. It’s more like a glorified mall, and Christmas decorations make him want to puke. He hates the dumb holiday and just wants to get it over with.

 

“What did the holiday do to you?” Oda asks, watching him glare at every decoration they pass. 

 

“It exists,” he just replies flatly. 

 

The older sighs and goes into a small curry shop in the area. It’s Oda’s favourite, but Dazai can’t stand the stuff. At least generally, the restaurant isn’t that bad.

 

When they’re seated and have menus, Dazai can’t focus. All he can do is stare at his drink as his mind decides to wander into the depth of his memories. 

 

One of Dazai’s favourite of Chuuya’s facial expressions was when he was pouting. His cheeks puffed out childishly, and he had a very light flush on his face from embarrassment. 

 

It’s a mix of undeniable cuteness, like he could snap and murder him at every second.

 

And the brunet was very sure that Chuuya was the only person on earth who perfectly pulled off such a look.

 

It stirred something in the boy’s chest as he looked over at his crush. A crush that had long since been formed in his chest. It took root when he was much younger until it bloomed into an unwavering love. He came to terms with it a few years ago, and it’s true to its name as his feelings crush and suffocate him. 

 

Because every single time he looked at Chuuya, he wanted to just pin him to the wall and kiss or punch him in the face. He wasn’t sure.

 

But both actions he would do so with an overwhelming amount of love in his heart. 

 

Dazai smiled from where he stood, bouncing on his heels as he poked Chuuya’s back. 

 

“Come on, Chibikko~!” He taunted. “You gotta go because, after all, you lost to our little bet ~!” The way he pronounced the bet sent a shiver down Chuuya’s spine that he could feel on his finger. It was wonderful.

 

Chuuya hesitated because, fair enough, he didn’t want to. But Dazai won’t take no for an answer. That’s just the rules of the game, you see. 

 

You lose the bet; you pay the price. And Chuuya lost, and unfortunately, he was even the one who picked the punishment this time.

 

He just didn’t think that he would be the one who would have to do it. 

 

Which was fair. 

 

Dazai wasn’t too keen to have the wrath of other kids on him, and Chuuya was better suited for this anyways.

 

“Go get the tickets~!” He whispered in the ginger's ear. “At least five people’s worth!”

 

That was the punishment. They’re at an arcade, and Chuuya had to go around and try to get all the tickets from five different people’s games and machines. 

 

Of course, the other would be on standby if someone chose to be aggressive. Or worse, call security on them.

 

The goal was to get as much as they can without getting caught. 

 

Chuuya was able to get four people before they had to run from security. 

 

Oda sighs as he finishes his curry, but Dazai’s still poking at his. 

 

The brunet has had maybe six or so bites, not hungry to eat much more than that. His stomach is in knots, and all his mind wants to do is show him everything he’s missing back home. 

 

Everything he could have had if he hadn’t been a pure bloody coward. 

 

“Dazai, will you please at least try to eat more?” Oda asks, and Dazai’s surprised at how gentle his tone was today. “Not the whole thing, but at least half?”

 

His best friend can read him silently like a book, and he’s probably the only person besides Chuuya that knows so much about him. He is one of the few people he still keeps close to and can understand what he thinks even before it registers. 


“It’s so hot, Odasaku!” Dazai whines. They both know it’s not. It’s just easy to pretend it as a way to avoid it. “It’s too spicy. I don’t know how you can eat this stuff!” 

 

The brunet sticks out his tongue at the food as if it has offended him with some schoolyard insult. Obviously, it can’t speak enough to insult him beyond flavour. And it’s not even that bad . He just doesn’t feel up to eating much today. 

 

Sucks, he guesses. 

 

Oda sighs again and keeps eye contact with him.

 

“Dazai,” he says a little bit more sharply. “Just try. Come on.” 

 

It’s his Dad tone, as Dazai likes to call that tone he’s using. He’s not a parent figure to him; it may be more accurate to say that he's like the brother that he never had. He only has a little sister at home, one that he’s not very close to.

 

She’s a sweetheart when she wants to be, and though Dazai loves her, Oda still feels more family to him than she is.

 

Dazai frowns pointedly at the tone and huffs out a “ fine ” as he tries to eat just a little bit more. 

 

He makes it one-fourths way through when he sets the spoon down. Chugging the rest of the drink in defiance and finality, an action that says he’s not eating anymore. 

 

His friend concedes because he also knows that’s the best he'll get out of him for now in this state. 

 

Oda pays and gives Dazai a small thank you, but it’s full of genuineness, and Dazai feels somewhat happy.

 

He made Oda a little proud, and he’ll take it. 

 

Today Oda is accompanying Dazai to go shopping to make sure that he gets everything on his list that he would need for living alone in his drab, tiny apartment. As well as a few extra things to make sure he’s eating proper meals and taking care of himself. 

 

It’s not a lot, but it’s enough to make the younger’s heart swell. 

 

It’s been a while since he’s felt taken care of. 

 

“Ne, when was the last time you ate today?” Chuuya asked, cuddling up close to Dazai. They’re lying in his bed, and the question made Dazai hold his boyfriend closer. Humming before he answered, 

 

“The last time Chuuya saw me eat.” The answer caused a frown to appear on Chuuya’s lips as he tried to think about when that was.

 

“Was that this morning?” The ginger asked, unsure.

 

The brunet just smiled against the elder’s lips. That’s the only answer he got before kissing him softly. 

 

Chuuya reciprocated the kiss with soft tenderness and sweetness before pulling back to talk to him. Holding the face of the brunet to keep him from chasing after and trying to catch him once more in a kiss. 

 

“Dazai, hey, the sun is setting . We should get you some food, and then after, I promise we can do whatever you want.”

 

Brown eyebrows rose, and he knew Chuuya was trying to explore the implication of the look. 

 

“Okay, turn over.”

 

“That’s not what I meant!! And you know it!” He screamed as Dazai playfully tackled him to roll him over.

 

Chuuya did get him to eat afterwards, growling about how that’s not what the deal was. But he wasn’t entirely complaining.

 

The apartment that he returns to afterwards is drab and lonely. There’s nothing inside to hint at himself or have any real personal touch about the person living there. It’s rather bare aside from the everyday things you’d find in an apartment.

 

It looks normal at first glance, but the longer one looks inside, the lamer it becomes.

 

He had managed to convince Oda to let him go home alone with the excuse that his social battery had seemingly run out after today's routine. The brunet isn’t sure he can talk to anyone right now, so he thinks it was a good call. 

 

Dazai only puts away the cold groceries that need to be kept frozen or in the fridge. He wouldn’t bother with it if he isn’t so tired of losing so much money on food that goes bad because he doesn’t put anything away. It’s happened one too many times for his liking.

 

Leaving everything that can stand out to be alone, he moves to flop on the couch. 

 

Once laid down, he just pointlessly scrolls social media. He doesn’t ever post anything himself; he just uses it to check on his friends back home. He’s not that far from them now, but they’re still too far for him to see every day. 

 

As if he knows that he was online, Atsushi texts him a picture he guesses is taken from a bedroom window.

 

[6:15PM, Atsushi] It’s snowing here! Is it snowing there for you too? 

 

[6:15PM,  Atsushi] You should come back for Christmas.

 

Dazai reads them, but he doesn’t have the energy to respond to them. So he doesn’t. He leaves the chat app and goes back to the posts he had been looking at on his Instagram feed. 

 

He sees a post by Atsushi, shopping for presents in a store. Face tired as he walks down the various aisles. 

 

Yosano’s story shows a picture of the poor boy with a cart slumped over it as he looks at whoever is behind the camera. The brunet would put most of the money that the person in question is Akiko. Who probably dragged him all around to go shopping with her.

 

He’s just glad that’s not his job this year. 

 

It’s fun, but usually, the person she chooses to shop with is made to carry all of her parcels and items. The company is fun; the work is not.

 

But judging by the time, that had been a few hours ago. Sometime during noon, so Atsushi is hopefully well home by now. 

 

He keeps scrolling through various posts, and the person he chances upon next sends a wave of pain through him. Does he really want to look? 

 

Yes. 

 

No. 

 

He’s not sure if he can take it, but he clicks on the account anyway to scroll through.

 

The first post that he sees and clicks on has two pictures. The first one is Chuuya holding a coffee cup, and he’s smiling up at someone who is mostly out of the frame. All he sees is his arm and own matching cup from the same place. And a tiny sliver of the torso. 

 

Chuuuya looks stunning, of course, in the photo. Russet curls perfectly framing his face, and the cream hat and red scarf make him look so attractive. It’s amazing how effortlessly perfect Chuuya is. 

 

Always was, always will be. 

 

The second photo is just of him. Smiling brightly at the snow that’s falling around him. He’s in the same outfit and still has his cup. He looks utterly oblivious to the person behind the camera, and Dazai wonders if the ginger had known the photo was being taken or not. 

 

He can’t tell.

 

The brunet doesn’t even have the energy, or the will, to frown despite the pain in his heart from reading the caption. 

 

Tokyo winters are so beautiful! So nice to spend with the man (and the drink) I love! Stay warm!!🤍❄️

 

There’s no shame in the way he throws his phone clear across the room. He doesn’t want to look at it anymore. It hurts too much too.

 

Dazai’s never seen Chuuya’s new mystery boyfriend, no one has. He doesn’t say the male’s name or show a clear picture of him. His entire appearance is a mystery to the brunet, and he likes to think that Chuuya does that because the new male is ugly.

 

So hideous that he doesn’t want to show him off and risk embarrassment. Or he has a horrible and embarrassing name that he’s trying to save from getting out.

 

All could be true, but it’s most likely not. 

 

His heart burns with guilt and regret. He’s happy Chuuya’s moved on. He deserves to have happiness, but it’s not with Dazai. And that’s what hurts. He wants to make Chuuya smile like that again, but he had made him upset. He had made him break and cry

 

Dazai really doesn’t deserve to face him after that.

 

“Would you stop staring? It’s fucking creepy.”

 

The library smelled of old books and dust. Not in an unpleasant way that made him want to sneeze, but in a weirdly comforting way that made Dazai want to sink into a chair and take a nap in the warm sunlight.

 

“But why? Chuuya’s so beautiful I can hardly take my eyes away from him.” Dazai smiled as Chuuya’s face flushed, and he used the homework out on the table to distract him from the staring.

 

“I can’t focus on you staring at me like that!” The boy’s whispering now so he could scream and hiss at him without getting stares or being shushed. “I need to concentrate, Mackerel!”

 

“But what else am I supposed to do! Chuu~ya!”

 

The ginger frowned at his paper and looked up at his pestering boyfriend. He finished his work faster than Chuuya, who was nearing completion. But now, without work, he was antsy and only wanted to stare at Chuuya. And all the attention was making his skin burn. (In a good way).

 

“Review your answers!”

 

“I did, and they’re right!”

 

“Then let me do mine!”

 

Dazai’s apartment is completely dark when he wakes up. 

 

He doesn’t even realise that he had fallen asleep, but it's clear he had, judging by how dark it is outside and inside without the lights. For how long, he doesn’t know. It’s too dark to see, and he can’t find his phone. 

 

Ah , right. He’d thrown it before he’d fallen asleep. He should get that to check and make sure that it’s not broken.

 

But he’s still lying down, making no move to get up. 

 

The brunet doesn’t even stir when the buzzing starts. His phone lights up and vibrates with texts. Even after the phone fires off three in quick succession, it does little to prompt him up and out of the seat. 

 

The only thing that does get him up is the cold. The cold from the outside has snakes itself into the apartment and seeps itself into his bones. Leaving him shivering and in need of a blanket or something that could offer him even the tiniest of warmth.

 

Dazai picks up the phone, ignoring its insistent buzzing as he simply slips it into his pocket and heads to the bedroom. His text tone goes off as it tries to alert him to look at it. As if screaming will make him want to make it stop.

 

It is almost tempting. But he’s too tired and too out of it. The brunet is just going to worry about it all tomorrow, but the buzzing stopped. He thinks that maybe he finally got peace for a few seconds, but then it buzzes one last time before falling silent. 

 

Then there’s no more buzzing. 

 

That’s when he decides to look.

 

There are texts from three people. His mother and father, and sister. 

 

[7:45PM, Mom] Dazai, call us back, please. We need to talk about something.

 

[8:57PM, Mom] Son, please, it’s urgent.

 

[8:54PM, Dad] Dazai, we have been trying to get a hold of you. You need to respond. Your mother is worried about you.

 

[8:58PM, Elise] Please come back home

 

[8:58PM, Elise] I miss you

 

[9:05PM, Mom] Dazai, you won’t answer. I’m just going to tell you over text, and I’m so sorry. 

 

[9:07PM, Mom] Honey, Hirotsu is dead.

 

[9:10PM, Mom] He passed this morning, and it was a shock to all of us. Please say that you’ll come back for the funeral. I know it will be challenging, but you should come back to at least pay your respects.

 

The brunet is sure that the world stops when he reads that next. He knows that his breathing does. He cannot find air to fill his lungs because trying to breathe hurts . Dazai’s throat is too tight for him to do anything but sit there and try to remember how to breathe while his mind seems to go a million miles a minute.

 

Dead? Hirotsu is… dead? Granted, Dazai hasn’t visited home in a few months, but he had been fine the last time he visited and spoke to him. As much as someone his age and in his condition could be!

 

The old man has been sick for a while, but things seemed like they had been getting better! Dazai just can’t wrap his head around it.

 

He stares at his phone and checks through all of his messages for one that tells him it's all an elaborate prank. They’re just pranking Dazai, and it’s all his sister’s fault, and she is sorry. 

 

But there isn’t anything. 

 

There is no message about saying sorry or feeling bad for starting the cruel and twisted joke. 

 

This is real .

 

Oh, gods, it feels like he is going to throw up.

 

He barges to the bathroom, phone in hand, waiting for the text to make the world feel like it would stop spinning on its axial. The brunet doesn’t feel better dry heaving a few times into the toilet. 

 

It isn’t real. It isn’t real .

 

Hirotsu was his caretaker when they were younger. For him, Chuuya, and both of their respective sisters. The two boys liked him the most, but they were all close with him. The man meant everything to them.

 

And now, all of a sudden, he’s gone .

 

His phone buzzes one more time. His mother, seeing that he did, in fact, read her messages, tries to reach out to him once more.

 

[12:06AM, Mom] He’ll be back too. Just so you know.

 

Dazai’s sure that his heart stops beating. His breath falters, and it takes him a moment to compose himself. Even in the otherwise empty apartment, he’s embarrassed about his reaction.

 

Of course, he will be there. It will make sense since they were all raised by the old man, but knowing that he has to face Chuuya after two years of straight-up avoiding one another in a small crowded place will be hard. 

 

It makes sense, and Dazai knows it’s selfish, the way he doesn’t want him to be.

 

He doesn’t want Chuuya to be there, and he doesn’t want to go either. The brunet doesn’t want to risk seeing him after everything he’s done to him.

 

After everything that he’s put him through .

 

Dazai doesn’t even feel like he’s worthy to see him. After all he’s done, does he deserve to?

 

His answer? It will always be no, no matter who thinks otherwise. Not that anyone else liked his decision in the first place anyways.

 

Daydreaming about him is vastly different from seeing him. And the prospect that he inevitably will make his stomach churn.

 

He walks around his apartment despite the late hour like a drunken man. Dense and clumsy uncoordinated movements as he goes to get some food. Turning off the phone and dumping it for anything else he can use as a distraction. 

 

It’s too much bad news for one night, for one person. 

 

Dazai’s not sure he can handle any of it.

 

The distraction isn't much of a distraction, the quiet solitude allowing his mind to stretch bounds. Bouncing back and forth between memories and fantasies about meeting him again. Some bad, some good. Some about Chuuya, some about Hirotsu, and some about them both.

 

The male’s sure his heart has cracked into a million pieces. Tearing apart further with a pass of memory and run of imagination.

 

Maybe an hour later, he realises that he had never responded to his parents,eaving them on read. He falls into bed and types out one word before passing out.

 

[1:09AM, Dazai] Okay.

Chuuya has always loved winter. It is a beautiful and happy season, his mind filled with many holidays and time to spend with friends and family. The white innocence of the start of the year that covers the ground makes it a sight to see. 

 

Sure, it doesn’t quite hold a candle to the blooming blossoms of spring or the rusting colours of fall’s leaves. Winter is its own sort of beautiful.

 

And the ginger loves it. 

 

And there’s nothing like winters in the hometown of Yokohama. He’s slightly biased, having lived there his whole life before he moved to Tokyo for university. And he’s taken a few trips to different places, but nowhere did it have the same charm of Yokohama winters. 

 

And it’s perfect. 

 

But he’s alone this year. Ever since he was just six years old, he’s never been without him during his favourite holiday. They were never really separated in general. Always clinging to one another like lifelines and security blankets.

 

Chuuya’s just trying to not think about that. 

 

But he’s failing. 

 

Because, for some reason, that’s all his brain wants to think about. 

 

There are too many memories at home. Everything is just how he had left it when he went away for school. The only visible disturbance in his luggage, which he’d thrown up onto the bed a few moments ago. Having just arrived back at his childhood home.

 

 Photos that are no longer there, items he had lied about throwing away are stuffed away inside a drawer in his desk. 

 

They used to sleep in a sizable empty bed together when they were younger.

 

And it only stopped just two years ago, yet it feels like all of that is lifetimes away .

 

Chest aching, he turns to the door to face away and not face his memories. 

 

Lucky for him, a saving grace disguised as his sister chooses that wonderful moment to come to see him. Her words pulled him momentarily out of his thoughts.

 

She’s in a black mourning dress, her red bangs covering her left eye, and her hair is down. Pinned to the side on the right to not fall any further on her face. 

 

“Welcome home,” Kouyou greets him with open arms and a soft smile.

 

“Anesan, it’s been a while.” he moves into her embrace, and it’s tight, but it feels like home.

 

“It has,” she agrees, holding him impossibly tighter. “Have you been well at university?”

 

Chuuya nods into her shoulder before letting go and backing up to sit by his luggage on the bed. “Yeah, it’s fine. I have finals soon, and things are busy from that.”

 

“Have you met anyone there yet? On-campus or in a little coffee shop?”

 

It’s an innocent and genuine question, but blood rushes to his cheeks. His face flushes as he answers her.

 

“Yeah.”

 

“I’m glad to hear,” relief and happiness flood her words in an overwhelming amount and his chest aches. “What is he like? Does he treat you well?”

 

He’s nothing like he was, is the answer that almost tumbles out from Chuuya’s lips. He closes his mouth before trying again. “He’s good. He treats me well. We study together in our room. He waits for me too. Other things like that.”

 

A sigh of pure relief escapes her lips, and the tightening in his chest returns at the sound. “I’m glad.”

 

“Yeah… he’s sweet…” he murmurs as he picks at the comforter of his bed. His older sister's nervous movement goes unnoticed, but not the tone. That raises her attention; she gives him a look of caring, concern flashing onto her features.

 

“You sound like you’re hesitant about him?”

 

Chuuya sighs, furrowing his brows as he falls back on the bed with a small thump . “Am I moving on too fast? From him?” The words rush and tumble from his lips. Like he’s been holding in the question for ages and is only now feeling the urge to seek out reassurance. 

 

It is the truth. He’s seeking reassurance to know if he made the right choice because he doesn’t know himself. Chuuya’s not sure if this all feels right or if he’s rushing his life just because he had one bad breakup. (his first and only break-up).

 

Kouyou comes to sit beside him and brushes her fingers through his hair. Almost like he’s a child again. It’s friendly and comforting.

 

“You’re different, not rushing into anything ,” she insists, admittedly making him feel a bit better. “You deserve to be happy.” 

 

Closing his eyes, he allows himself to relax in the gesture. He is trying to go back mentally to when he was younger. A little kid who would fall asleep to someone brushing their fingers in his hair. “He’s smart, really handsome, and he’s witty.”

 

It occurs to him that he’s not sure who he’s describing.

 

“Get up,” Chuuya whined softly, kicking said male from under the covers. It’s soft, not wanting to disturb him too much and the comfort of the position that they found themselves in. “We gotta go.” 

 

“Five more minutes?” Dazai murmured against the skin of his neck. His face was buried as he laid with the ginger in his bed. “Chuuya’s so comfy I don’t wanna get up.” 

 

A bubble of laughter floated out, and Chuuya nuzzled his nose into the soft locks of the brunet’s hair. It made the younger look up with a slight pout. Hair was tousled from the nap he’d taken in Chuuya’s arms. It was admittedly comfortable, but they needed to go. They had things to do, and Dazai was going to make them late, or they weren’t going to make it.

 

“Chuuya’s so mean,” his boyfriend murmured into his skin, making Chuuya chuckle. 

 

“You like me that way. You wouldn’t have me any other way.” Dazai hummed as he nestled closer into Chuuya’s body.

 

“Chuuya’s so perfect. That’s why.” The brunet’s voice was laced with sleep.

 

And Chuuya hoped that maybe his boyfriend couldn't hear his heart despite how close they were. His ear was pressed right against his heart, and the last thing he wanted was for Dazai to know just how something so simple could affect him so quickly. 

 

Chuuya lets out a shaky breath as he looks at the funeral home. His fingers shake from the nerves, and he must look wrong from how Kouyou holds on to him. Clasping his shoulder and giving a reassuring squeeze.

 

“It’s okay to miss him,” she whispers, and her smile is sad. He’s not blind to see that she’s sad too. They were all raised by the old man, and it’s hard to see and know he’s gone.

 

The siblings are approached by Hirotsu’s daughter, a polite smile on her lips. But her eyes are rimmed red and slightly puffy. 

 

She’s been crying a while.

 

“Kouyou-san, Chuuya-san, you two for coming,” she says, bowing to them. The siblings immediately return the gesture.

 

“We’re so sorry for your loss,” Kouyou says softly when she straightens back up. 

 

“I’m sure the loss is felt by everyone who knew him,” she says and smiles fondly at Chuuya.

 

His heart tightens as she gestures to them inside. And there are already so many people inside. It’s packed with people paying their respects. He can recognise most of the people in the crowd from his parents’ business or from seeing them at Hirotsu’s estate when he was younger.

 

If they’re all here, then that means….

 

Dazai’s standing in a corner, talking to a man that’s one of their parents’ business partners with a coy smile. Chuuya is sure that his heart starts at his sight, and his breathing even starts to fail him. He’s dressed perfectly and eloquently as always. The black folds of his ensemble are pressed down neatly, making him look like the perfect example of effortless grace. 


Even his chocolate-colored hair is perfectly framing his face. A small part tucked away behind his left ear. Just the way that Chuuya liked it when they were together. It brings out the softness of his eyes and cheekbones. Making his ex-boyfriend look perfect. 

 

So perfect, he can almost melt away the pain and feel the aching desire in his body to leap into his arms and want to be held protectively forever. 

 

It’s then that their eyes meet. Hazel eyes widen before quickly darkening as if the surprise to see him hasn’t actually come on his face at all. It’s only in Chuuya’s imagination did Dazai show any spark of confusion towards him. 

 

Or any emotion, really. 

 

He quickly moves away to hide behind Kouyou. It’s childish, and Chuuya’s scolding himself for being such a child in his head, but he can’t help it. His hands are now shaking and clammy, and he’s not sure that he can stand near him or make eye contact with him any longer. 

 

But he can still feel his eyes in him. Dazai’s eyes follow his back as he moves and makes his way through the crowd. It’s always creepy how his gaze seems to burn his back as he moves his way through. Paying his respects to Hirotsu and talking to people he’s either never met or not seen in years.

 

Trying to pay his respects to Hirotsu in peace. The caretaker is the man who takes care of them more often than not when parents are out of town or busy at work. All things that happened way too often… but at least there was Hirotsu, always with an open door and a sweet smile. 

 

It ‘s too soon when Kouyou leaves him to talk to other people. Separating from his side and leaving him alone to speak to associates of Hirotsu or those of his parents. 

 

“Chuuya-kun!” someone calls for him. “It’s been way too long! How’s life in Tokyo for university?”

 

Chuuya blinks at the old man for a few moments before the face registers in his mind. He is one of Dazai’s distant relatives so he allows a small but polite smile to fill his lips as he talks to him.

 

“Mitsuba-kun, it truly has been. Have you been well?” 

 

“You know how old people can be! It won't be too long before I join Hirotsu-kun too.” 

 

Chuuya winces at the joke, feeling it too soon to be making something like that. Mitsuba himself laughs before speaking again. “Ah, just a joke. Just a joke, don’t worry. Have you been well yourself, Chuuya?”

 

“University is rather hectic, but nothing I can't handle,” he replies politely. “How has your knee been?”

 

The elder male looks taken aback before dissolving into more laughter. “Ah, how kind of you to remember my old problem! I knew there were always good reasons to like you. Always so kind! I haven’t seen Dazai in the longest time.”

 

Chuuya grimaces at the mention of his ex-boyfriend. He can feel his skin crawling at just the mention and his memory. His reaction earns a head tilt from the older man. 

 

“You’re not with Dazai anymore.”

 

Chuuya’s not sure if it's an observation or a question, but he doesn’t respond. He can’t even muster up the strength to shake his head. It seems to be at that moment that Mitsuba understood the situation. 

 

“I’m sorry that I brought it up.”

 

Chuuya shakes his head and smiles despite the raw pain he feels inside. Torn anew from seeing his ex. God , he thinks. I’m nothing more than a teenage girl in a movie. How lame .

 

“He didn’t tell you. I understand. If you’ll excuse me, Mitsuba-kun, I need to step out for a moment.”

 

The tiny old man nods vigorously, motioning and moving aside for him to go. 

 

Chuuya feels like he barely makes it out of the funeral parlor. He’s breathless, and his heart feels seized by panic. Throat tight from the panic attack that he knows is coming on.

 

He hasn’t seen Dazai since he went inside. And he doesn’t know if that’s a good thing or not. They had ended on such painful and shameful terms in Chuuya’s eyes. It is the way that Dazai looked at him that settled him. Like the last two years never happened. 

 

Like the pain he’s been feeling never happened. That he never felt the pain from the breakup. Like it never even happened .

 

The cold air feels good in his lungs, but it’s not enough . He clamps his hands over his mouth when he’s gotten to the side of the building. Not wanting to be seen from the front. Lest he be found by someone like Dazai. 

 

His finger digs into his cheeks in desperation to keep quiet as he leans his back on the wall. He slides down the rough bricks until he’s sitting on the cold ground. Trying to hold in and contain all of his pain that's threatening to spill out before him. He doesn’t want to show weakness, even alone in the small alcove he’s found for himself. 

 

Chuuya only allows himself a sigh to get out all of the feelings that have bubbled up inside of him. All the sadness and pain came out in a broken and pitiful sigh. 

 

It only makes him feel slightly better.

 

It’s almost pitiful. He hides away, just so his ex-boyfriend doesn’t see him having a panic attack. Having to hide away just to express his pain. 

 

But it’s Dazai . The person that he used to be in love with. So in love with the thought that they would be together for the rest of his life. The one that he would spend forever with.

 

Chuuya shakes his head feverishly, using the movement to help clear away his thoughts. He’s seeing someone else now . He’s finally happy and in a better place. He doesn’t need to dig up old memories of a past that never played out.

 

He almost jumps out of his skin when he feels his phone vibrate in his pocket.

 

The ginger fumbles around to grab it thinking it's his sister scolding him or trying to find him. It’s not. And the text makes a smile form instantly on his lips. Unconsciously soothing him and warming his body from head to toe.

 

[2:15PM, Fyodor] It’s so cold here without you 😭 When are you coming back? I miss you already… 

 

[2:15PM, Fyodor] (Attachment) Chuuya! It started snowing again. It’s not heavy, but I can see why it’s your favourite season.

 

His heart swells in adoration for his boyfriend, happy and warm from his message. It couldn’t have come at a better time. He types out a quick but sincere heartfelt reply, so distracted that he doesn’t hear the footsteps of someone approaching.

 

“Chuuya.”

The ginger stops typing and looks up into dark, hazel eyes. Eyes that had once held so much love and affection for him. The look makes his heart stop.

 

“What the fuck are you talking about?” Chuuya spat out, eyes livid as Dazai stood before him.

 

“It’d be so much better for us, Chuuya. You’re going to Tokyo, and I’m moving to another part of Yokohama. It’s going to be too far apart for us.” 

 

“Are you listening to yourself right now? We could always come back to the city on the weekends and—“ 

 

“I just want some freedom, Chuuya.”

 

Chuuya reeled back like he'd been struck across the face and snapped his mouth shut. He wore betrayal and hurt openly on his face, wondering if this man before him was the same person he grew up with and had fallen in love with. Because there was no way his Dazai would ever say such a thing. 

 

Dazai wore no expression as he continued, “We’ve been in each other's lives for so long now. Don’t you want to see what’s out there for us without each other?” 

 

“You could have just said you were bored of me.” 

 

Even after two years, Dazai’s still wearing the same blank expression. Face to face for the first time since that night, yet other than looking taller, he’s not that much different. 

 

“What the fuck do you want?”

 

“It’s been a while,” and he has the nerve to smile the polite smile that Chuuya always hated. He uses the same one whenever he is lying, and it is always good to cover up his tracks to anyone else. 

 

To Chuuya, it’s more infuriating than charming.

 

“Yeah? Well, that’s what everyone’s been saying back in there.” He jerks his head to gesture to the funeral home with a burning sneer. “There’s not that much of a difference.”

 

“You’ve been well.” Hazel eyes wander his frame, making him feel exposed and open. Almost naked out here in front of him. “I see you’ve even met someone new.”

 

Chuuya bites down on his tongue, a pang of guilt snaking through his entire being. The kind that makes him question himself and all his actions to this point in his life. 

 

He can’t explain the guilt. He has no reason to feel shame for Dazai or the precarious situation that he got him in. Dazai broke up with him . Not the other way around. 

 

He’s free. He can do whatever he wants, see whoever he wants to see. He doesn’t owe Dazai shit .

 

So why is there so much guilt in his chest? Weighing down on him like he’s sinking to the bottom of the ocean? 

 

“I did, but that’s none of your concern.”

 

Chuuya thinks about Fyodor. Back in Tokyo, waiting got him to come back. He’s always patient with him, caring, and sweet. He loves Chuuya for who he is and has never made him doubt or question himself.

 

It’s Dazai who is doing this to him .

 

“Fyodor Dostoevsky, isn’t it?” Dazai whistles lowly. “He has quite the extensive family history too. Now tell me, Chuuya, did you always have a thing for men from colourful backgrounds?” 

 

Chuuya grits his teeth and glares at Dazai. 

 

“Wasn’t it our parents who told us to only get together with people of our caliber?” Chuuya questions, crossing his arms as he stares back up at the brunet. 

 

Dazai hums, wearing his amusement high on his face. “But really? The Dostoevsky family, though?”

 

“What would you know about the Dostoevskies?” Chuuya shoots back. “And mind your own business. Your family legacy is just about as fantastic .” 

 

Dazai grins. It’s slightly wild and something that Chuuya had always wanted to punch off his face when they were younger. It’s an incredibly fake expression, and everything about it screams lies to Chuuya’s face. Dazai’s trying to hide something from Chuuya, and he knows that he isn’t doing an excellent job. “You would know.”

 

“Shut the fuck up,” Chuuya says exhaustedly, his heart aching too much to handle this conversation. “What do you want, Dazai?” 

 

“‘I’ve missed you.”

 

Chuuya freezes as he processes the words before his blood boils and his eyes feel hot. 

 

“How dare you.” He hisses, applauding himself mentally for being able to keep his voice low as he glares at Dazai. “I can’t do this right now, right here. It’s Hirotsu-san’s funeral .”

 

Dazai wears the familiar faint smile on his features, something akin to gentleness and— 

 

Chuuya refuses to go down that road. Down the painful path of memories, he instead shoves them all away to deal with when his heart isn’t being torn asunder by the tall brunet.

 

“It’s fine with me. I just wanted to let you know that I’ve missed you, and I’m happy you’re doing well.”

 

Chuuya’s eyes widen in anger, and his frame shakes. From what exactly, he isn’t sure. He clenches his hands by his side into fists and resists the urge to sucker punch the man in front of him. Oh, and how hard it is.

 

Dazai turns his head slightly when the bells ring out, and he frowns. 

 

“It’s time to pay another round of respect. I’ll see you around.” Dazai says quietly. Chuuya doesn’t look up until his footsteps have long since faded away into the hall, and he hates the way his hands are trembling and how his head is spinning. 

 

“Chuuya, do you ever think about the future?” 

 

Chuuya glanced over at the boy lying in his bed while he studied. Dazai’s eyes are glassy and curious. 

 

“The future?” Chuuya paused in his writing and frowned, already lost in thought. “I guess if I get to continue to express myself in my writings while doing something to help others….”

 

“Hmm,” Dazai sprawled flat on Chuuya’s bed, reminding the ginger of a starfish. “I want a future where you will always be happy.”

 

Chuuya furrowed his brows in confusion and placed his pen down. “Where I am happy? What about you, Dazai?”

 

Dazai closed his eyes and smiled so gently that his heart fluttered. “As long as Chuuya is happy, I am happy.”

 

Chuuya bit down on his lower lip and felt his eyes prickle. He got up from his seat and threw himself onto Dazai, taking him by surprise. 

 

His eyes flew open as he caught Chuuya, large, warm hands resting on his sides before he maneuvered to wrap Chuuya in his arms. 

 

Chuuya nestled his face into the crook of Dazai’s neck, lips brushing against his pulse to tether himself before he murmured, “Then, I want a future where Dazai would be happy, too.”

 

Chuuya felt the ghost of Dazai’s lips against his forehead, and he sighed contentedly. 

 

A speck of white floats downwards in front of Chuuya, and he puts out a hand to capture a snowflake in his gloved palm. 

 

How pretty, his first snowfall after coming back home to Yokohama. 

 

He raises his head and blinks a few flakes out of his long lashes before leaning his head up and looking to the sky. Watching the snowflakes fall lazily to the ground below. The boy shivers and places his hands in his pockets to keep warm. 

 

Even with the gloves on, he can feel his fingers slowly turning to ice.

 

As he does so, he feels something vibrate. He pulls out his phone, wondering how that made it in there. He doesn’t remember putting his phone away, so when did it end up back in his pocket?

 

Chuuya pulls it out to reveal a single message from Fyodor. 

 

[2:30PM, Fyodor] I miss you, can’t wait for you to be back 🤍

 

The uneasiness that eats at his heart makes him want to throw up. 

 

[2:32PM, Chuuya] I’ll be back before you know it. Don’t worry.  Remember to keep yourself warm. It’s getting colder!

 

He feels like a fucking hypocrite. He’s happy with Fyodor now. Dazai has no right to insert himself back in the picture if he wants to just walk away again. 

 

Chuuya slams his head against the wall and sighs at how his heart clenches tightly in his chest. 

 

Winter has always been cold. But his heart feels colder and crueller than winter itself. He needs a drink of some sort to wash away the uneasiness he feels in his chest.

 

How had things gone so wrong? Dazai just had to show his stupid face again to screw his recovery up.

 

It’s been two years, and the first six months included Chuuya drunk texting Dazai, begging for him to come back with no response, posting cryptic stories on his Instagram, which Dazai viewed (the audacity of that man). Chuuya also went on self-destructive benders, cursing the man that caused him so much pain . It got to one point where he actually had to be hospitalized for alcohol poisoning, and it was then he realised that he needed to stop. 

 

The next six months included him getting his shit together with the help of his roommate and university mates. It also included Tachihara hitting the gym with him almost daily, and when they weren’t at the gym, they were in the corner of a bookstore cafe that gave them free drinks because of the barista who had a crush on Tachihara. But said man was too blinded by his pining to even notice it.  

 

When Chuuya stepped into the second half of his second year, he wasn’t sure if he could ever find anyone who would make him happy again.

 

Until he had bumped into Fyodor Dostoevsky in the library, buried under stacks of books that towered over him, pen flying over sheets of papers feverishly, not noticing his elbow was dangerously close to a pile of books until it was shoved off the table. Chuuya had caught it before it fell to the ground.

 

Shakily, Chuuya pulls out his cigarette box from his coat, peeling out a stick to light up, and sighs out the drag, watching it curl in the air wistfully.

 

“Dazai,” Chuuya called out quietly in the dark, his fingers reaching out blindly across his bed, panic rising in his chest when he felt nothing.

 

There were no arms that held him while he slept, no warm body to spoon him, and no breath trickling down his neck. 

 

Chuuya sat up hastily, blankets tumbling down his lap as he narrowed his eyes to adapt to the darkness of his room. He frowned the whole night because Dazai couldn’t sleep unless there was not a single glimpse of light. 

 

“DAZAI!“ he called out louder. There’s clear and evident panic in his voice, hoping this wasn’t some dream. And if he was trapped in some nightmare, Dazai would wake him up soon. 

 

The door to his room opened then, and light broke through the darkness behind his figure. 

 

“Chuuya?”

 

Dazai flicked the room switch on, and immediately, he was by Chuuya’s bedside, taking his boyfriend’s hands into one hand and using another to cradle his face. 

 

“Hey, was it the same bad dream?” 

 

Chuuya blinked a few times in confusion until he felt Dazai’s thumb as it brushed against his cheek. 

 

Chuuya swallowed shallowly before he shook his head. 

 

“I don’t know. I don’t remember. All I know is that I woke up, and you weren’t there.” 

 

“Sorry,” Dazai whispered gently. He leaned in and brushed his lips against Chuuya’s tear-stained cheek gently before standing and pulling him into his arms. “I had to pee. I didn’t think you’d wake up.” 

 

Chuuya curled into Dazai’s arms and let out a soft, secured yawn. “‘S fine now. You’re here now.” 

 

“Silly chibi.” Dazai chided quietly and pulled them back down to bed. 

 

“Lights,” Chuuya murmured sleepily, making Dazai laugh. 

 

“Give me a second.” He replied, kissing Chuuya’s cheek again before he untangled himself unwillingly from the redhead to turn off the lights.

 

When he returned, Chuuya was already curled up on the bed facing the empty spot that Dazai had occupied before he got up.

 

Sliding back under the covers, Dazai stretched his arm out to him Chuuya lifted his head almost instantly and curled back into Dazai, fingers tangling into his t-shirt and legs entangled with his. 

 

He felt fingers card through his locks, and Chuuya let out a soft sigh, his heart completely and utterly complete. 

 

“Sorry I wasn’t here when you woke up,” Dazai whispered into his hair, and Chuuya bumped his face into his chest. 

 

“You didn’t know,” Chuuya answers him sleepily. “It’s fine.”

 

“Ah, what am I going to do with you?” Dazai asked as he lightly ran his blunt nails against his scalp. The slight motion started putting Chuuya back to sleep almost instantly, and he was so close to doing so when Dazai continued, “How do I protect something so precious as you?”

 

Chuuya felt his breath catch and his heart swoon. It’s almost impossible to feel even more for him, but he just did anyway

 

Chuuya lifted his head to nudge Dazai with his nose, earning a slight noise of confusion. He felt Dazai turn towards him, and even blinded by the darkness, Chuuya managed to capture his lips quickly, without clashing. 

 

The sound of surprise Dazai made melted into a soft sigh, and his arms tightened around Chuuya. His own hands gripped at Dazai’s t-shirt more. 

 

Their lips slid together in perfect synchronisation, breaths ghosting over each other’s lips, and Chuuya poured everything he felt into that one soft, passionate kiss. His heart exploded when Dazai’s arms tightighted, perfect around him as if he was afraid to let him go. 

 

And the truth was, Chuuya was afraid to let him go too.

 

Chuuya broke apart first and was immediately smushed into Dazai’s chest, frowning when he felt the shudders in the man. He raised one hand to stroke Dazai’s face, a small smile playing on his lips. 

 

I love you. 

 

“‘Samu,” Chuuya breathed out, and he could hear Dazai's breath catching in his throat. 

 

“Osamu,” Chuuya called out again, and Dazai buried his face into Chuuya’s hair, his body shivering. 

 

“Not fair,” Dazai whined. “How do you make my name sound so good on your tongue?”

 

Chuuya grinned in satisfaction and leaned up to kiss Dazai’s cheek with a tenderness that had him melting and understanding his feelings then. 

 

“Osamu, you don’t have to protect me.” 

 

“I know.” Came Dazai’s answer. “But I want to. You are everything worth protecting.” 

 

“So are you,” Chuuya replied without any hesitation.

 

“I’d pluck every star out of the sky for you.” 

 

Chuuya huffed then. Trust Dazai to be so damned romantic. His heart’s doing somersaults in his rib cage.

 

“I would too. Sleep well, Osamu.” 

 

“No more nightmares for you, Chuuya,” Dazai murmured happily as he pulled Chuuya closer. 

 

Another bell rings, and Chuuya stubs out his cigarette. 

 

There goes any hope and thinking that he’d survive being back home. 

 

He dusts the snow from his shoulders and shakes it out of his hair before going back inside. 

 

Chuuya pauses for a moment to look out at the falling snow. It’s truly beautiful, the winters in Yokohama. They’re unmatched and unparalleled compared to anywhere else.

 

But now, the whiteness of the snow is ruined. The innocence of the freshly fallen snow has been dirtied by footprints. Tainted and marked, no matter how much snow falls outside, it will never fully cover up the footprints. 

 

How cruel winters actually are. 

Chapter 2: Why’d I have to break what I loved so much?

Summary:

Chuuya visits a cafe he used to go to with Dazai as a teen and decides to meet up with old friends he hasn't seen since his breakup with Dazai, and he moved away.

Dazai gets scolded by his friends, thinking about what he told Chuuya at the funeral home after they first reunited

Notes:

welcome back!! i got Maxx a wonderful person on a server to help me edit this story (thank god for them bc it was a mess). i hope you forgive the lateness and enjoy the next chapter!!

as always, thank you to @inkedblack for making the original. i love you, and your short 💕🫶

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Chuuya plans to spend the whole week back in Yokohama. That's how long the funeral is, and he's not sure how much more he can take here. 

 

He misses Hirotsu too much, and knowing he's gone is heartbreaking. It leaves him without words, and a horrible hole in his chest knowing that whenever he comes back to Yokohama again he won’t be able to run into the old caretaker’s arms again. It makes everything feeling more like a nightmare than reality. When he was younger, the old man practically raised him, but to know he was actually gone? Knowing that he would never see him again after all he's done for Chuuya? It blows, it sucks, it's horrible.

 

It twists in his chest, and he just wishes someone would shout " JUST KIDDING! ". Inappropriate or not, he'd rather this all be some elaborate prank than be honest.

 

The ginger's heart hurts from how much he misses him.

 

The cafe he's sitting in is where he used to come with Dazai when they were younger. Chuuya liked them for their Western sweets, and Dazai enjoyed their coffee. 

 

The very booth he’s currently at is the same one they would sit at together in high school. He’s subconsciously sat there out of habit. It's in the back, far from the door and prying eyes. Chuuya's even sitting on the same side he used to.

 

"Hello! Do you know what you'd like to order— Chuuya-san?!"

 

Hearing the call of his name, he looks up at the caller. He was too lost in thought to notice that a waiter was at his table, or that his waiter is one of his old friends from middle school. A white cream apron with pink toe beans on the ends of the fabric that went around his neck. His yellow and purple eyes almost glitter as he looks at the boy in front of him.

 

"Atsushi? I didn't know you worked here." Excitement leaks in his voice from not having seen his friend in so long. Not since he left.

 

He hasn't really contacted anyone but Tachihara since he left for Tokyo. 

 

"Yeah! I've worked here for a while now. It's been almost half a year, I think? Something like that!" He sounds so proud of himself and excited to see Chuuya. He can't help but be excited too. Catching his contagious feelings. 

 

"That's great! I'm happy for you!" 

 

"Yeah!" The boy's so happy and excited that Chuuya can't help but smile. Motioning him to sit down and join him at the booth. Atsushi's all too happy to do so in the spirit of catching up with his old friend. "I didn't think you would be back here for this time of year, but here you are!"

 

Chuuya's mood sours slightly, bringing his hands under the table to put them in his pockets. Sinking somewhat in the seat of his booth. 

 

"To be honest, I didn't think I'd be back here." He mutters, staring at the table's wood-like surface, trying to commit it to memory. "My old caretaker from when I was younger passed away. I'm just here for his funeral."

 

"Your old caretaker? Aw, Chuuya-san, I'm sorry to hear that. Wait…is that the same one that Dazai-san is back for?"

 

His mood sours further, glaring at the wood like it had done some awful crime to him. Something so personal that deserves the quick look of utter hate, his eyes twitching and cheeks flushing in an angry red. 

 

How would he ever see him again if he got this pissed off at mentioning Dazai's name?

 

Well, the last time I saw him was an utter accident, Chuuya thinks. At least on his part is is. Dazai's the one who sought me out. The thought of it makes Chuuya want to punch him for that.

 

Forcing himself to take a deep breath, he looks back up at his friend, glare mostly cleared from his face, though he's sure his angered flush remains. 

 

"Unfortunately."

 

"I'm so sorry for your loss," the white-haired boy says softly. His genuine and kind words make Chuuya's lips crack into a small smile. "Have you been well? How's Tokyo?"

 

"It's been alright. It was better before I saw Dazai again. But I think I'm getting the hang of living in Tokyo, and we're nearing finals, and that's stressful. But other than that, I think I'm getting there." He rambles, and Atsushi doesn't seem to mind. He just looks happy to see his friend again and talk to him. 

 

"That's great! Sounds like you're having a lot of fun!!"

 

"I am. It's nice there. How about you? How are things here?"

 

Atsushi's smile falters just a bit, but nothing sincere. "It's good. I'm being dragged all around by Yosano-san while she does all her Christmas shopping!" He hangs his head low, sighing, and Chuuya can't help but laugh.

 

"Yeah, I love her, but that's not something that I miss. It's a tradition, but I can't say it's one of my favorites." They laugh together, and something in Chuuya's chest feels light. Happy and relieved because it feels like old times. To be talking and hanging out with his friends again like he used to when he was in high school. 

 

Chuuya didn't realize how much he missed them.

 

"Hey!" Atsushi says so suddenly that it causes Chuuya to jump up in his seat. "Speaking of Yosano-san, did you tell her that you're back?"

 

Chuuya faces his old friend with a blank stare before the statement can sink in, and he realizes that he, in fact, hadn't. He winces because he didn't even think to. "No, I totally forgot…." 

 

Atsushi sighs, shaking his head slowly. "You should. I'm sure she'd want to hear from you again. We'd all like to hear from you more. Besides, she's still mad that you and Dazai…" his sentence trails off slowly, and they both know he doesn't need to finish to understand what he's saying. At least he seems to look sheepish about it, unsure how to talk about the breakup. 

 

Quite frankly, Chuuya doesn’t know how to talk about it either.

 

He knows his friend is right about Yosano, but he's still shot with a pang of guilt in his chest. He's pretty guilty of cutting off the commincations, isn't he?

 

"Yeah… I've been meaning to, but… I've been really busy with school…" it sounds lame, and it's not a complete lie. But… it's still not the whole truth.

 

"We should all have lunch together then! The three of us, if you wanted to, of course. That way, we can all catch up properly" The way he bounced back and changed subjects so fast was almost enough to give Chuuya whiplash. 

 

Yet he smiles and nods appreciatively anyway. 

 

"I'd like that."

 

"Awesome! Well, I get off in two hours, and we can go then? You text her to see if she wants to join us, and I'll work on making your order!" Atsushi bursts up from the table with urgency and is about to walk away before turning back to face him. An embarrassed flush spreads across his cheeks. "Um, what was your order?"

 

Chuuya laughs, overwhelmed by the feeling of missing his friends. Home may be painful because of Dazai, but he missed this :being with his friends, and laughing and having a good time with them. 

 

Smiling, he gives Atsushi his order, and the boy is off before he can blink. 

 

He should text Yosano like he said he would. But when he pulls his phone out of his coat pocket, all Chuuya can do is stare at it. The longer he prolongs talking to her, the angrier she'll be at him. 

 

But still , he doesn't know why but he just can't

 

He's embarrassed, really. They used to text all the time, but they became spottier. Oh, gods, he even left her on read. 

 

Chuuya doesn't even want to try, he’s so embarrassed. So he chooses to procrastinate on social media instead. 

 

Looking at Fyodor's page, he can see that he's uploaded a post to his story about how cold and pretty Tokyo is. He’s thinking about replying to his boyfriend about the story when he gets a text from him asking how Chuuya is coping with the funeral and how he’s doing as well. 

 

A sweet smile spreads across his features as he types out a reply. Humming softly to the music playing quietly on the speakers. How could one text set Chuuya at such ease? Not that he is at all ungrateful for the comfort his boyfriend brings him. Instead, it makes his heart swell with happiness.

 

[10:32AM, Fyodor] What are you doing now?

 

[10:32AM, Chuuya] Hanging out at my favorite cafe. Trying to give myself a break before I go back to the funeral.

 

[10:33AM, Fyodor] I hope you're okay.🤍

 

[10:34AM, Chuuya] I'm fine, please don't worry about me.🤍 Have you finished the assignment that you were working on?

 

[10:35AM, Fyodor] It's absolutely dreadful. I would be working on it a lot faster if you were here. 

 

[10:35AM, Chuuya] I highly doubt that

 

Chuuya laughs softly as he sends a small pouting gif. A real baby he is, but he's Chuuya's. He's typing out a reply when Atsushi comes back with his drink. 

 

"Is that the mysterious boyfriend?" The younger asks, and Chuuya can feel his face heat up from the accusation. 

 

"Mysterious boyfriend?"

 

"Yes!" He almost yells . "You've been sharing this guy in your stories and posts, and you don't say who he is or anything about him! You act like we wouldn't notice something like that." A fake little sweet pout on his face reminds him of the one Dazai would use when they were younger. Chuuya's sure that's where he got it from. 

 

"This is why Yosano-san complains that you never tell us anything anymore," he places Chuuya's coffee down on the table, and Chuuya's thankful for the distraction. He focuses on drinking instead of answering Atsushi's question. 

 

"So, who's the man?"

 

At least he can pretend that the flush on his face is from the drink's heat, not the question. "He's just someone that I met at university."

 

"But does he treat you right?"

 

Chuuya hums and nods, gesturing for Atsushi to come to sit with him again. It's on Dazai's side of the booth, but he's trying not to think about that. Atsushi smiles as he takes his seat, happy to gossip and maybe go hunting for more answers.

 

"He's…everything I didn't think I wanted," Chuuya begins. He's looking at his cup because he can't handle Atsushi's gaze right now. "He's brilliant, funny, and he's patient with me. The effort that he makes with me makes me feel so comfortable. He's always going the extra mile to make sure that I'm happy, and he doesn't try to push past my limits. He understands me, and he works hard at it."

 

Chuuya didn't mean to start rambling about Fyodor, but it all comes out anyway. It's true and just talking about him makes his chest feel empty. Being away from him during a time like this is hard.

 

But with what Dazai said to him at the funeral parlor, he isn't sure that he could look him in the eye right now. 

 

Atsushi is silent as he takes in all of the information Chuuya dumped on him. After a while, he offers him a small smile.

 

"You're happy now. I can see that he does well at his work." 

 

Chuuya laughs at that and curls his finger around the warm drink, trying to suck the temperature into his skin. 

 

"He does make me happy."

 

Atsushi's smile lightens as the doors chime to the cafe, meaning someone has just come in. He stands from his seat, and Chuuya glances back at his phone, knowing his procrastination time is close. 

 

"Well, if you'll excuse me, I have to get back to work. But please text Yosano-san? I know she'd love to hear from you."

 

Chuuya nods, even though he knows his friend has already turned his back and is walking away. 

 

Once again, he's greeted by the dead chat. Filled with few messages and even fewer replies. 

 

The redhead still tries, though. Typing out a message before deleting it seconds later and trying again. He’s so lost in his thoughts, trying to figure out how to word his message, that he doesn't even notice Yosano has come online. 

 

Or is typing until his phone vibrates softly with the message. 

 

[10:59AM, Yosano] Are you stupid or what? Are you typing a goddamn essay?

 

Chuuya grimaces and almost drops his phone in surprise. He'll never know how she managed to sneak up on him in texts .

 

[11:00AM, Yosano] Dazai said that you're back. I told him I didn't believe him because, as we are all aware, he's a fucking pathological liar , but it's true. You're fucking back, and you didn't dare to text me !

 

Chuuya chuckles softly at her words.

 

[11:01AM, Chuuya] Oh fuck off. Why are you even talking to Dazai?!? Do you want to grab lunch with Atsushi and me later today?

 

He frowns when she leaves him on read. Going offline after she sees it. 

 

Chuuya deserves it since he'd done the same to her a while back. But come on! They were both online, and she didn't even answer his question. He rolls his eyes, and he places his phone face down. Turning his attention to his drink, trying to ignore the tension in his shoulders. 

 

Instead of focusing on what feels like a failed conversation, he looks around and watches the surroundings of the cafe. Chuuya watches as a group of high school students are huddled around a table, their faces buried in textbooks and notebooks like he was once upon a time. A couple is sitting relatively close to him, in their own little world as they exchange small words and sweet fond smiles. 

 

Cradling his cheeks in his palm propped up on the table, he sighs. Tearing his gaze away to look at the drink, that's probably starting to get cold. Poking the cup with his fingers and watched the dark liquid ripped before his eyes. 

 

He leans back in his seat and rests his head on the cushion with another soft sigh. He toys with a ring under his gloved middle finger before peeling off the gloves to expose a small silver band. It has ocean waves engraved in metal and dark but beautiful sapphires set into the waves. 

 

It was a simple shared gift— Chuuya had fallen in love with the ring when he first saw it. Dazai wanted to get it for him, but Chuuya had instead of sharing the payment since it was so expensive. After a few rounds around, they split the payment evenly between the two of them.

 

He probably should have thrown it away long ago when Dazai broke up with him, but it’s pretty. Chuuya loved it (and still does) so much that he couldn’t bring himself to throw it away. So he wears it but keeps it under his gloves so no one else can see it. 

 

Besides, he bought it.

 

His phone buzzes next to his gloves, and he looks over to see Yosano's reply to him. 

 

[11:17AM, Yosano] Fuck yeah?? Text me the place. I'll be there.

 

Chuuya smiles, taps a quick reply, and looks up, hoping to meet Atsushi's gaze. When they lock eyes, Chuuya waves his phone to him. Getting a thumbs up in return and the same smile he's sure that Chuuya's wearing on his own face.

 

[11:19AM, Yosano] Dazai's my friend too.

 

Chuuya sighs, locking his phone because he knows that's true. 

 

Putting the phone away, he returns to his drink, which is now lukewarm, if not room temperature.

 

Trying to give himself something to do while he waits., he pulls out a notebook that he tries to keep on his person at all times. The leather is old and worn, and it's comforting running his finger down the spine before flipping it open. Passing all of the pages he's already filled before going to a new one, untouched and without the black ink that coats all of its predecessors. 

 

Picking up his pen, he begins to draw, letting it guide him as he doodles quickly. The art is hazardous and rough, but he's the only one who sees them anyway.

 

He knows that Yosano is Dazai's friend. A lot of his friends were also Dazai's. That's the thing about falling in love with your childhood best friend: him and Dazai seemed to share custody of those they loved, and they kept them all in the divorce. 

 

Except for their respective families. 

 

That was why he had chosen to withdraw from her. 

 

He'd left, gone too far away to Tokyo, a place where he couldn't provide the same support if she ever needed him.

 

But Dazai? 

 

Dazai could provide her with so much more than he could. 

 

Besides, Dazai needed her more.



"Chuuya," Tachihara sighed worriedly. He stood next to his friend's bed and gently lifted the blanket off of the small body. "We have to go. It's noon, and we have to attend a class at two."

 

The older said nothing as he snatched the blanket out of the other boy's hands. Curling up tighter inside of it, he tried his best to fight down nausea rolling through him like relentless waves. 

 

"Chuuya, come on."

 

A two-day bender was what Tachihara had told him later when he was holding back Chuuya's hair as he threw up into the toilet bowl he'd spent his weekend getting absolutely shit-faced. 

 

All because he'd found out that Dazai was seeing someone else.

 

"Getting wasted will not bring him back," Tachihara told him as they walked to class. Chuuya groaned as he pressed a hand to his head, as he tried to use sheer will to stop the pounding in his chair and keep the sun from shining brighter than it already was. 

 

"I was not getting wasted because I want him back. He can fuck off and die in a ditch for all I care."

 

"It's not how you should be processing your feelings, regardless."

 

Chuuya gave him a wilting look, trying to be as annoyed as possible, but he's sure that he failed. Judging by the look on his friend's face that's part concern and part amusement, he looked no more threatening than an angry kitten.

 

"I will process my emotions the way I want," Chuuya snapped, drawing his back closer to his chest, ignoring how it brought comfort to him.



"There you are!"

 

Yosano's voice tears him away from his book. He glances down to ensure that the shock didn't mess up the art. Relief fills his chest when he finds the pages clear of unintentional stray marks.

 

"It's been two years!" she growls. Her hands are on her hips, and her perfectly formed brows are drawn in annoyance. Her voice draws the attention of every other customer in the room, and Chuuya's cheeks heat up from the attention and the intensity. "You never came back for the holidays!"

 

Chuuya tries to quickly gesture for her to sit down, hoping that maybe if he can at least get her in the booth, she'll quiet down. "Why the fuck do you gotta be so loud?!" He hisses.

 

"Well, I've missed you too!" she declares, crossing her arms and sitting in the booth across from him. Unfortunately, her voice does not lower. And heads and stares do not leave them.

 

"You've clearly been well," Chuuya comments, capping the pen and putting it away with the notebook. "I've seen your posts. You're dating Ranpo? I thought you…" his words trail off, not knowing if not having a real conversation in two years grants him the right to talk about her love life choices. 

 

It doesn't seem to, because she ignores the last comment. 

 

Laughing with a slight smile on her lips as she speaks. “Ranpo has been well too, Chuuya. We all are."

 

"I know."

 

"I see you have a new boo," Yosano says, changing the subject. She is leaning forward with her elbows propped up on the table, lacing her fingers together under her chin. Chuuya really wishes she wouldn't because he wants to talk more with her about Ranpo, but he doesn't seem to be able to get a chance. "Will we get to meet him?"

 

He simply shrugs as he answers, "maybe when you come to visit Tokyo."

 

“Aw, did bae not come to Yokohama with you?”

 

"He has classes, Akiko ."

 

She clicks her tongue in disapproval, and Chuuya sighs. "What a buzzkill. Bring him along next time you come to Yokohama. I heard that he comes from a pretty wealthy family. I'd like to see which charming man you've managed to wrap around your fingers this time."

 

Chuuya tilts his head at the implication, but Yosano doesn't elaborate. And she doesn't continue. 

 

"I'll see what I can do," he says. "Not sure if I want him to meet you, though."

 

She gasps, clutching her hand at her heart. It's so dramatic it reminds Chuuya of a particular person. " Chuuya! How can you say that? I'm ratting you out to your sister!"

 

Chuuya shrugs. "Ane-san knows about him already."

 

Leaning back in her seat, Yosano drops the dramatics, but there's a sort of tension from talking about her that Chuuya can't identify. He's so close to asking and trying to speak to her about it, but she starts talking again, at least this time at a regular volume.

 

"I'm glad you're happier now."

 

He doesn't even get a chance to respond when the bells over the door chime again, announcing a new party. They both turn towards the sound, only for bitterness to swell inside Chuuya's chest.

 

"Odasaku! I'm telling you, the cafe serves a—"

 

The words trail off as Dazai glances over to where Chuuya and Yosano are sitting.

 

Of course .

 

The fast conversion he had yesterday with Dazai comes back with a vengeance. Anger bubbles inside him, ready to surface once again.

 

But another emotion comes with it, one that Chuuya's all too familiar with when it comes to them.

 

Chuuya feels his chest constrict at sight at the sight of Oda walking so closely next to Dazai. The younger man is now facing Oda as he walks, in the middle of a conversation. His face is joyful at first, but the second that his eyes meet Chuuya's, they change into someone more muted.

 

Into something empty. 

 

Chuuya hates the way his chest fills with something ugly. An awful emotion as he gets up from his seat, putting his gloves back on hastily. 

 

"Chuuya?" Yosano calls out for him, but he can barely hear her. He can barely hear anything over his racing heartbeat. 

 

"Atsushi's shift is almost over, right? I'm heading out for a smoke. I'll wait for you both outside."

 

"Ah, but Chuuya! It's snowing pretty heavily–"

 

Chuuya ignores her and heads towards the doors, smiling politely at the older man, and glaring at Dazai, who gives him a blank look in return that Chuuya's no stranger to. 

 

He isn't in the right headspace here. 

 

"Hello, Oda-san." 

 

Oda blinks a few times, barely an expression on his face, but his tone is warm when he replies. Just like he was when they were kids. 

 

"Chuuya, you're back. I didn't see you at the funeral." 

 

"Chuuya pulls his lips into a thin line and smiles. Of course, he would be there too. 

 

"I'm back just for the funeral. And I'll be returning to Tokyo afterwards."

 

"We should catch up before you leave."

 

Chuuya lets a similarly blank expression fall over his face as he tilts his head to the side as if he's contemplating something. 

 

He glances over at Dazai, who has busied himself with the menu, as if he will be ordering anything other than the ridiculous iced berry tea with extra syrup. 

 

"I'll text you when I'm available. You seem well, Oda-san."

 

Chuuya may be small in size, but he's never felt small. His personality and actions always spoke otherwise. But next to Oda? He’s always felt like an ant. 

 

Small and utterly insignificant. 

 

The first time such an emotion grew inside Chuuya, he hated it.



"Odasaku? You mean Oda-san?" Chuuya asked. He stopped walking to glance at Dazai.

 

"Mhm! He's in the literature club with me! He kinda reminds me of you in a way. Just a mellow version, though. He doesn't get mad like you do. Dazai stopped walking then, his head tilted as he looked at Chuuya like he was silently asking why he had stopped walking with him.

 

"So, that's who you've been hanging out with when I'm at practice?" His voice came out quieter than he liked. He could feel an unrecognizable feeling starting to sprout within him. He shook his head and continued walking. Though it was faster and harsher than before.

 

Dazai followed suit, long legs allowing him to keep pace with him.

 

"Yeah, he just gets me. Even when I don't," Dazia replies, his gaze slightly unfocused like he was trying to demonstrate his point. Before snapping back into focus on Chuuya, who'd gone still.

 

Dazai never talked about his friends like that. Even student council president Sakaguchi Ango was never spoken about with fondness in the brunet's voice. 

 

Chuuya never liked being jealous. He's always thought it was stupid to feel so insecure about something he had no control over.

 

But now? Right now?

 

The green emotion was spreading across his lungs like a plague, threatening to collapse them.

 

"Chuuya?" Dazai calls out before he appears suddenly in the redhead's vision, startling him.

 

"What?" Chuuya snapped, annoyed. Dazai frowned and poked his cheeks a few times. Chuuya swatted his hand harshly with a click of his tongue, making Dazai whine. 

 

"What are you thinking about?"



Smoke curls into the air as Chuuya exhales, letting the lit cigarette warm himself amidst the cold. He leans his head back against the broken wall, allowing the shadow of the alley to shade his body. 

 

The redhead shakes his head, feeling his hair brush against his neck and sighs with furrowed brows. 

 

He is over Dazai Osamu.

 

Dazai Osamu means nothing to him. 

 

So it doesn't matter who he walked into the cafe with. It could have Oda, Ango, some girl from high school, some chick from college that he's blabbered about hitting on him, or someone he decided to date after–

 

He pulls himself out of that rabbit hole, glaring at his traitorous hands, which had started to tremble. He clenches them tightly together, cigarette sticking still between his fingers and groans. 

 

Fyodor. 

 

Oh, how Chuuya would do anything to have Fyodor hold him in his arms right now. 

 

He misses how Fyodor would brush hair in silence when he was in the mood. 

 

Sometimes he wouldn't do it quite right and would tug on Chuuya's hair, but it didn't matter. Even then, it was still comforting. 

 

Chuuya peels himself out of his phone, gloved fingers tapping numbers across the screen before pressing it to his ear.

 

" Chuuya ?" Fyodor's answer sounds a little surprised. 

 

The man closes his eyes in relief, exhaling softly. 

 

"Hey, it's me. Am I disturbing you?"

 

" Not at all ," Chuuya hears papers rustle, and the corner of his lips curl upwards. " Is everything alright ?"

 

"No, everything's great," Chuuya lies. "I just wanted to hear your voice for a bit."

 

Chuuya imagines the confused look on Fyodor's face as he answers; his tone is laced with concern. "You're lying, but I'll take it. I miss you too. "

 

"I'm fine, Kationachik . Coming back to Yokohama is just a little more overwhelming than I expected it to be." Chuuya murmurs. He can already see Fyodor stiffening at his endearing nickname, and the soft sigh falls through the phone.

 

" You should have let me accompany you back to Yokohama."

 

Chuuya sighs. "I wish you could be here too."

 

" You don't sound okay ." Chuuya picks up on the worry and can't help the warmth that blooms sweetly in his chest. 

 

"I promise I'm okay. If you're that worried, why don't you pick me up at the train station when I'm back?" Chuuya asks cheekily, and Fyodor laughs. 

 

" Who do you think I am? I'll be there , solntse ."

 

There's silence on Chuuya's end of the phone as he processes the words. His heart feels heavy in his chest.

 

"Don't lie to me. Are you sure you're okay ?"

 

Yes, Fyodor." Chuuya insists. "I just wanted to hear your voice, but I know I'm disturbing you. I'll call you again tonight?"

 

" Sure, " Fyodor breathes out. " I love you, solntse ."

 

Chuuya freezes in his movements, and his jaw drops. Fyodor hasn't said those words to him before now.

 

But he doesn't get the chance to answer. 

 

Because Fyodor has already hung up, Chuuya stares at his phone with his mouth agape, his head ringing, and his heart is pounding. 

 

His grip on his phone is too tight; he's worried it may break .

 

Chuya should feel happy that Fyodor loves him.

 

Right?

 

Right ?

 

They're dating, after all. They've been working towards building a long-lasting relationship. So naturally, it would pop out eventually. 

 

So why doesn't Chuuya feel happy?

 

Why isn't he elated to finally hear those words?

 

Why can't he bring himself to say it back?



"Have you ever told Dazai you loved him?"

 

"Huh? Why are we even talking about that bastard now?" Chuuya asked, brow set in deep annoyance. 

 

Tachihara shrugged. "I'm just curious."

 

"No, I haven’t," Chuuya said quietly. "Never felt the need to. Our actions always spoke louder than our words ever could."

 

But, Chuuya wondered now if Dazai ever returned those feelings. Was it possible that he was just faking it?

 

Faking for three whole years?

 

Maybe he didn't mean as much to Dazai as Dazai did to him.




Dazai sighs, resting his head on the excellent wood of the table he's sitting with Oda. His eyes fell upon the doors that are now closed, trying to hold in the horrible feeling in his chest. 

 

Even with his eyes closed and forehead pressed on the table, he can feel Oda's gaze on him. He wants to say something and is about to, or is thinking of the best way to phrase it.

 

"Please…I swear to god if you give me any lecture or anything…." His voice comes out weak. Muffled by him, facing his lap. "I don't want to hear it."

 

"You're having a hard time with this."

 

Dazai scoffs because that's plain to see. Anyone can tell that, and Dazai's having so much trouble trying to function like an average person having him back in his life.

 

" No shit ," he closes his eyes, rubbing his face with his hands as he tries to clear his mind. "I didn't think I'd miss him so much. God , this is so pathetic. I don't know what I'm supposed to do now."

 

"Maybe try talking to him? Tell him why you did it?" 

 

Dazai wants to cry , but he laughs instead. It's ugly, and it's bitter sounding.

 

"What makes you think that I didn't? That I haven't already tried to talk to him?" His tone is bile , and at least Oda isn't shaming him for it. "Ah yes, let me tell him the moment that we meet again after two years why I dumped him and humiliated him. Because that would do so well after what I said to him yesterday."

 

"I don't know what you said yesterday, but as long as you don't say you still love him, I'm sure you'll be okay." Atsushi's voice cuts in, and Dazai rolls his face to him to give him an amused look. But as the words sink in, it dies down to become something more muted and unreadable.

 

"..." he stays silent for a moment. Letting them pick the answers in their heads.

 

"Dazai?" Atsushi questions, and it doesn't sound like he's thinking highly of the man. "What did you say to him? Did you already tell him?!"

 

"...I didn't say that I love him but may have admitted that I missed him."

 

He can tell that Oda isn't happy with him, and neither is Atsushi. But no one was happy with his decision in the first place, so it's not that much of a loss. 

 

"Oh… and— how'd he take it?" he licks his lower lip like he's afraid of the answer. 

 

"About as well as you think he did," he sweeps his arm towards the direction that Chuuya had left— more like ran out off.

 

"Well…what did you expect, Dazai-san? You left him." Atsushi bluntly replies. But he just didn't understand. No one understands why he did it. Only one person understands why he broke up with him, but even she didn't approve of his actions.

 

Dazai shrugs and sits up at the table before facing Atsushi ultimately. "Are you finished making my drink? Or do you want to grill me more on how I left Chuuya?"

 

Atsushi sighs before going to the back to finish his drink. 

 

"For what it's worth, I'm happy Chuuya-san is better now."

 

There's a fit of jealousy in Dazai's heart and mind. It takes all he has in himself to shove it away somewhere deep so that he doesn't have to face the consequences of his decision. 

 

But seeing Chuuya in front of him again? The same man he loves and the one who held him in his arms on his darkest nights? The one who whispered quiet and soothing words into his ears when he was wrecked by his own nightmares? He is threatening to crumble all of his resolve.

 

Dazai did Chuuya a favor, 

 

Chuuya doesn't deserve him. 

 

Chuuya deserves the goddamn universe .

 

And Dazai? Dazai is simply a speck of dust in the cosmose can't even compare. 

 

He glances out of the cafe window and sees Chuuya standing across the street. He is hiding in an alleyway as he makes a phone call. He has a wistful smile on his features as he runs a gloved hand through his hair.

 

He looks soft and endearing. 

 

He's probably talking to Dostoevsky.

 

What right does Dazai have to tell him that he misses him?

 

Chuuya seems happy now, and he doesn't want to ruin it. Someone needs to do better than him at taking care of Chuuya.

 

It was a slip of the tongue that he promised he wouldn't make. A rookie mistake, and he is paying the price for it.

 

But Chuuya looked so ethereal as he sat there under the snow. Just as he's always been. 

 

And Dazai had just blurted it out without thinking. 

 

Was it worth it?

 

Maybe.

 

As much as it hurts Dazai to do so, he needs Chuuya to hate him. He needs him to hate him to continue to flourish even more. Dazai can't offer what Chuuya needs. 

 

But that doesn't mean that Dazai has to like it. 

 

No. In fact, Dazai hates it. 

 

He hates having to do it. 

 

Watching Chuuya so conflicted in front of him, eyes wide in anguish and confusion. His brows, slightly furrowed, hands trembling by his side. It hurt. 

 

It hurt watching Chuuya like that—torn between his emotions. But it means something to Dazai. It's like watching a firework show from a spark that should have been long since extinguished. 

 

The grass isn't greener on the other side for Dazai. No one can ever compete with Chuuya. No one can ever make him laugh like he did, feel at ease like he did, keep him safe as he did.

 

And no one can love him like he did.

 

But it's all for Chuuya. 

 

So yes, it fucking sucks. 

 

It sucks so much that he can't move on from Nakahara Chuuya. It's terrible that he can't let go of him even if it was for his own good in the first place. 

 

Dazai glances out of the window again, and even from this distance, he knows something is bothering Chuuya. 

 

Is it Dostoevsky?

 

Dazai never liked him. The Dostoevsky’s have been at odds with his family's business for the longest time, which is why he's refused to go to Tokyo. 

 

He's heard about how the heir of Dostoevsky was studying in Japan and rumored to be in Tokyo. He'd hoped that Chuuya wouldn't bump into him there, but the universe had let them meet. And, of course , the universe just had to go and make them a thing. 

 

Unbelievable. 

 

Chuuya's shoulders slouch, and Dazai frowns behind his hand that props up his chin, the elbow resting on the table.

 

Chuuya takes another drag of his cigarette, the smoke coming out in a long, slow exhale before he glances down at it. He drops it to the ground to stomp it out with the heel of his shoe. 

 

"Maybe you shouldn't have done it the way you did, huh?"

 

Dazai drags his eyes away from Chuuya to painfully look at Yosano as Atsushi comes and brings his drink to him, and he thanks him softly. He's sitting within a crowd of three-plus himself, they make it all cramped at the small table, but it's okay.

 

"He's finally happy now, Dazai. Or maybe it would have been better if you hadn't done it at all," she's smiling sadly at him like he's some kicked puppy. "He does deserve it after the break-up you gave him."

 

He tries to return the smile with his own small one.

 

"Anything I never want to lose is always lost.” Dazai drawls out. "It is a given that everything worth wanting will always be lost when I obtain it."

 

"I'm glad that he's happy without me."

 

And that's the very thing that hurts him the most.

Notes:

comments pls TwT they make my day, I love feedback

Come follow me on Twitter for more content and information on updates! Or, come say hello in Curious Cat and leave a message on the work you read!

Thanks for reading!

Chapter 3: How's your heart after breaking mine?

Summary:

His features have a sorrowful look like the last two years haven't been kind to him. And something in Chuuya can't help but wonder if he had felt any kind of pain that he went through.

 

Did it hurt?

 

Did it hurt leaving me the way it hurt you?

 

There's a blur of quick movement before Chuuya's eyes before his vision is blocked by a dark figure. He looks up to see an almost raw pain in Dazai's eyes that's quickly smoothed into something more gentle before Chuuya realized what he'd done.

 

He asked the question out loud.

 

Chuuya had asked both questions out loud, and Dazai heard them.

Notes:

a huge thank you too Maxx once agaon for proofing this story even though i know it's outrageously long and time consuming. <3 endless love.

 

to @scarletmoontears for giving me this wonderful story to continue, and allowing me to create this in my style. you may have left the fandom, but you will never leave my dms. you bully me and i will happily do it back, but dear GOD i never wanna hear about a boy pussy again💔 you traumatised me and my friends. this is what i get for making friends with a short person so close to hell :(.

enjoy art from one of the scenes here!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

"Did you become a fucking stalker or something within the two years we've been apart?!" Chuuya snaps as he turns on his heel to glare at Dazai, who is dressed dashingly— Chuuya would rather die than admit that out loud, but here Dazai is— dressed in his black winter coat with a deep blue scarf draped over his shoulders, and a dark-grey oversized sweater tucked nicely into his black jeans. 

 

Dazai’s soft brown locks are tousled by the wind and frame his face gently, softening his sharp features. His honey-brown irises are so liquefied that it makes them feel like their seeping into his soul. Chuuya can see the bandages peeping out of the cuffs of his sweater, and he knows that they end just before his elbows and then start around his neck, hiding away scars from throughout the years. Some Chuuya knew where they came from, but some… he has no idea.

 

However, despite the tacky bandages, Dazai looks so good it actually hurts .

 

Chuuya knows that when Dazai dresses so well with minimal effort he just wants to blend in with society and not have people pay attention to him. 

 

He doesn't know if Dazai is aware, but he only steals more spotlight when trying to hide his presence.

 

Which also means that he must be in one of his dissociative moods. 

 

His ex-boyfriend hums with a bright look of innocence, his hands held up in surrender. It's late, and they've just wrapped up their funeral visit.

 

Kouyou had to leave for work, which included a series of apologies that she had to leave him alone. Chuuya has reassured her that he would be OK to go home on his own, but he didn't expect to bump into Dazai at the local convenience store near his place, standing in an aisle with a few cans of food and cheap sake in his hands. 

 

"I don't know what you're talking about?" His tone is so light and casual that Chuuya almost believes him. 

 

But this is Dazai . The same fucker that he spent fourteen years of his life with. 

 

"I'm not an idiot."

 

Since he returned for the last three days, he's been constantly bumping into Dazai at places Chuuya never expected him to be. Yet he is there every single time .

 

And each time he wears the same infuriating smile that makes Chuuya want to smack him across the face and pull him into a desperate kiss at the same him. Which, quite frankly, confuses him because he's over Dazai, and he's seeing someone else. He shouldn't have the irrational urge to do something to the man before him, yet he does, which pisses him off.

 

Maybe he just wants to hit him. Maybe he just wants to wipe that smile off of his face. Maybe he just wants to pull him down to his level and—

 

"I've bumped into you every night in different locations , shitty waste of bandages."

 

Chuuya had made sure that Dazai wasn't at the funeral when he was there today.

 

He just didn’t want to risk seeing the man again.

 

And it's not because he's afraid that he can't control himself in Dazai's presence. It's more like he doesn't want to feel anything. 

 

He just wants to peacefully mourn the loss of Hirotsu and not feel the pinpricks in his eyes for other reasons. He wants to have his own thoughts to himself for once. He doesn't want to think about anything else. 

 

Especially not the words that Dazai had uttered—

 

That's not right. Chuuya knows this.

 

Blaming Dazai has always been so easy. Putting everything on him is easy.

 

And Dazai always let him. He took everything that Chuuya ever gave him gracefully without any complaints. 

 

The angry texts, the heartbroken ones, the hateful ones, the tearful ones, every single embarrassing text message. Dazai received them all with good manners, even if he never responded.

 

Well.

 

He couldn't just snap back at him, right?

 

He could, but he didn't. 

 

He could have blocked your number and moved on.

 

Chuuya curses the traitorous thoughts in his head and glares at the brunet in front of him. 

 

"I don't know what you mean, though, Chuuya? I just finished a potential client's meeting on behalf of my parents and was on the way home when I felt hungry." Dazai tilts his head with a pout. 

 

That fucking pout .

 

Chuuya swears him all the way to the heavens. 

 

"Fuck you," Chuuya hisses, turning on his heels, his dinner rustling in the plastic bags in his hands. "I'm leaving, don't follow me."

 

He stalks down his path, only to hear Dazai's shoes clacking against the pavement. 

" Listen ," he says warningly, turning his head to look back, and that man has the blankest look on his face with a smile so soft it must be fake. "Fuck off."

 

"My house is literally on the same street as yours," Dazai replies, one hand on his hip and the other he uses to gesture towards the direction of their houses. "In case your chibi brain had forgotten, we live on the same street, right across from one another." 

 

Chuuya winces because he knows that. 

 

How could he forget such a painful detail?

 

He’s been extra careful to take specific detours to ensure he doesn't pass by Dazai's house alone. When he is with his family, and they take the car, it’s easier to avoid his place by looking out the window. They pass in a jiffy, and Chuuya pretends that Dazai doesn't live in the extravagant house owned by Mori Ougai, the place that he was all too well-acquainted with.

 

He had, after all, spent countless nights there too.



“Chuuya-kun, good morning.” 

 

Chuuya stopped his descent down the stairs. A slight blush spread across his cheeks. He just wanted to grab a drink and return back upstairs to hold Dazai, whom he'd finally gotten to fall asleep.

 

The younger one didn't have a good night; haunted by his own nightmares that he never shared with Chuuya. And Chuuya wanted to quickly get settled back into bed. But his plan was thwarted at the sight of Dazai's adoptive father. He was sitting in the armchair by the stairs, a book resting in his lap with a lone lamp turned on next to him on the side table stand, just at the foot of the stairs. 

 

"Mori-san," Chuuya greeted confusedly and sleepily. "Good morning…?"

 

It was four in the morning, but Mori was dressed as though he'd just come home from work.

 

In hindsight, Chuuya should have been suspicious. No one comes home at almost the crack of dawn. Or just sits in a dark room under the stairs with just a light on.

 

"Is Dazai OK?" Mori asked as Chuuya carefully threaded down the stairs, mindful to keep his footsteps silent so as not to wake the rest of the family upstairs.

 

Chuuya yawned behind his hand and nodded. "I think so. It's been a long day. He fell asleep a while ago, and I was kind of thirsty, so I snuck out to get water."

 

Mori sighed and placed the bookmark between the pages of the book he was reading and closed it. 

 

“You’re a good person, Chuuya-kun. You know that?"

 

"I—ah? Thank you?" Chuuya crinkled his forehead perplexedly. 

 

"You and Dazai… you're both such good children who don't deserve to be thrust into our world."

 

"I—"

 

What?

 

The sleepiness in Chuuya's head made his head fuzzy, and he didn't fully register what Mori had said, and the man didn't seem to want to elaborate any further. 

 

With a huff of a laugh, he more quickly gestured for Chuuya to head to the kitchen. 

 

"Hurry back to Dazai. I'm sure that he'll be awake by the time you get back into bed."

 

Chuuya winced because Dazai being awake again meant he wouldn't fall asleep anytime soon.

 

And Mori was right. When Chuuya was back in the room, Dazai was already awake and had sat up in bed. He was patiently waiting for Chuuya to return, analyzing his hands with the blankest of looks. When he noticed Chuuya's presence, the gentlest smile graced his features, which made his own heart stop. Chuuya barely made it back to the bed before he was attacked. Tackled down and drowned Chuuya with dozens of kisses that started out innocent, then grew emotional and eager. Cold hands glided under Chuuya's t-shirt, his own warm ones sliding against soft, pliant skin.



He's so deep in his thoughts that Chuuya doesn't even realize that he has found himself deviating from the path home. If he continued down this route, he would find the old playground they used to play out in summer as children. They hung out there after classes as middle school kids, and even used it avoid going home as highschoolers.

 

Chuuya stops in his tracks in front of a park.

 

Ah. Not just any park either.

 

His breaths come out in soft puffs of white as he stares at the playground. The vibrant colors on the equipment have faded throughout the years, but Chuuya never realized it until now. The soft blues and pastel greens have faded away to almost white and dirt. Track marks season the ground, making it look uneven.

 

Another pair of shoes stop behind him, and he can hear Dazai hum.

 

"Hmm. This place sure brings back memories."

 

Chuuya glares at him from the corner of his eyes, but he can see it all. Their younger versions laugh over silly jokes, Chuuya wandering into bushes to follow a puppy, and him pulling Dazai out of another brush when he decides to get himself stuck there.

 

Then, he sees an older version of themselves. Settled on the swings, popsicles widget between their lips as they bicker over test results, Dazai laughing and Chuuya scowling.

 

He swallows down a lump in his throat and turns away. Refusing to look at the playground any further. He doesn't want Dazai to see his face right now.

 

"I remember…" Dazai says, pointing over to an open area by some bushes. "This was where you fell down and scraped your knee pretty badly. You didn't cry at all, despite the amount of blood gushing from the wound. Hirotsu-san felt so bad .”

 

Chuuya's breath catches in his throat, and he can feel the pinpricks from earlier in his eyes again. 

 

Of all their memories of this place, Dazai had to pick that one. Chuuya could remember all the pain from his knee; he knew it hurt. But it didn't feel like it hurt as bad as…

 

As bad as what, though?

 

A small bubble of laughter escapes his lips, and he says, "you didn't even know what to do! You just stood there with your dumbass face and watched as Hirotsu-san fretted all over me."

 

Dazai retaliates. "That's because your stupid face ruined my concentration," his words make Chuuya scoff.

 

"My face is fucking fantastic . Thank you very much." Chuuya stops, and then, against all of his better judgment, he asks, "have you been well?"

 

"Why do you ask? Is Chuuya curious?" He questions back, and there's a dangerous look in Dazai's eyes. It's a very familiar one that tells him that Dazai's about to lie to him. Or is at least thinking of one to tell. It's the look he gets when he spends too much time with Mori. 

 

The hideous look means he's hiding something from him.

 

Chuuya hates how it still makes him feel sour and annoys him to his core.

 

Chuuya scoffs and climbs over the small metal rails that separate the park from the street. 

 

"You don't have to think up some elaborate lie," Chuuya tosses his hair over his shoulder and sighs.

 

"I don't know wh—" he begins, and Chuuya actually laughs. Earning a narrowed look from Dazai. 

 

"You always wore that expression on your face, which you think is menacing, when you couldn’t be honest with me." Chuuya interrupts. He chooses to focus on the ground instead, missing how Dazai's eyes widen. "When you broke up with me, you wore the same look."

 

Chuuya turns back to watch Dazai's eyes glint with so many emotions. Twisted in pain, anger, hurt, and raw conflict that could be misunderstood and seen as dangerous by any other person. But to Chuuya? It isnasn't. It can't be. He's spent most of his life with Dazai trying to figure him out, memorizing everything about him.

 

And Chuuya's laugh sounds so bitter and fragile like glass even to his own ears. It's a noise that his younger version would never be able to make until he tasted heartbreak on his tongue. 

 

"I guess if you can think of a lie to tell me, then that means you're well. It was…" Chuuya's words trail off. Trying to find the right words to say to him.

 

He can't do it. 

 

And Chuuya frowns because he doesn't know how he feels. The anger that he had harbored for Dazai for so long is gone. He's long since accepted that the man chose to leave him. Dazai was the one who chose to leave their life behind. 

 

He'd chosen to be free of him.

 

Maybe… it's reminiscent, then. Chuuya's been friends with Dazai longer than they were lovers. They grew up together, and as painful as it is for him to admit out loud (or even to himself), Chuuya will always care for him. 

 

"It's good to see that you're well," he finally manages to say.

 

He misses the way that Dazai's gaze softens. Not wanting to look back at him. The lips of his own dipping downwards into a disapproving frown.

 

He misses the way that Dazai says his name like a soft breath. Like it's holy, fragile, and could break if he said it too loudly. 

 

He misses how Dazai reaches out to him from where he stands. Like he's trying to follow and catch up with him, but there's a rail in the way. The rift that's keeping them apart.



"You're exhausted ," Chuuya murmured, legs crossed under Dazai's blanket. 

 

Dazai yawned and stretched himself out, t-shirt riling up to show off the tight muscles that Chuuya was blessed by the gods to be the only one who had the opportunity to look at. His hair was still wet from the shower, his towel draped over his shoulders. And Chuuya was sure he was still dripping water all over the place.

 

Dazai's fatigue was loud and clear across his features. The expression was worn so openly in front of Chuuya, even if it makes him look vulnerable. It's Chuuya, after all: his oldest friend, his boyfriend, and the man he loves. 

 

He would let down almost every wall, if only he asked. Dazai has no reason to hide from him because he loves Chuuuya. He’d do anything and everything for the redhead.

 

"C'mere," Chuuya said, concern passing over his features as he opens his arms for Dazai to crash into. 

 

Spending the day at Mori's office left Dazai exhausted and hardly able to move. Tired eyes glanced to Chuuya as he tried to ignore how his head pounded in his skull. But he slowly crawled over to Chuuya, falling against him. Resting his head on his shoulder, sitting on his lap comfortably. 

 

The moment he attached himself to the smaller male, the towel was grabbed from his shoulders and was used to dry his hair further. 

 

Dazai sighed quietly, allowing himself to melt into the touches from Chuuya. Sluggishly grabb his phone before snuggling into an even more comfortable position. Scrolling through his messages as he laid against the small warm body.

 

"Long day?" Chuuya asked softly as he brushed Dazai's now mostly dried hair. 

 

"Mm." was all he answered. He didn't want to indulge Chuuya in the details—it would ruin his expectations of Dazai, and he didn't want to really talk about it in the first place. "It was boring . I'll spare you the details. You're little chibi brain won't be able to compute everything."

 

Chuuya snorted, his hand snaking its way around his scalp to his forehead. He flicked it hard against the skin, eliciting a loud whine. Dazai's phone fell into his lap when both hands flew up to the now sore spot.

 

"Chibi, I'm tired . I didn't ask to be bullied. I just wanted to unwind in your arms ."

 

"You're such a whiny brat," Chuuya said, but it's not menacing. It's sweet, and he chuckled. He opened his arms again, and though Dazai huffed in annoyance, the exhaustion that weighed him down pulled him back into Chuuya's arms. Melting away all of his problems as he rested against him.

 

But, Dazai has sen his weariness that the older is hiding under gladdened blue eyes.

 

"How was your day?" Dazai asked, reaching out to press his hands against Chuuya's, interlocking their fingers before he pulled him into his own arms and brushed his fingers into Chuuya's hair.

 

It's awkward because he's still technically trapped between Chuuya's legs, so he twisted himself until his own long legs draped over Chuuya's, and they're more comfortable.

 

"Had to help out dad with a bit of work, ran some ideas with him, and sat with him for a pitch. Then helped Ane-san with some numbers for a school assignment." Chuuya yawned, soft noises escaping his lips as he pressed his cheek against Dazai's chest.

 

" You’re helping Kouyou?" Dazai repeated in disbelief. Kouyou was four years older than them, and she was in university . What kind of help would she need from a senior high schooler ?

 

"Ane-san," Chuuya corrected and emphasized. He sighed at the disrespect for his older sister. Dazai and Kouyou constantly bickered, the two of them just too overprotective over Chuuya. "Just wanted some opinions."

 

Disgruntled, Dazai said nothing else and rubbed his nose into Chuuya's hair, knowing that it'll annoy the redhead. But today, Chuuya only wrapped his arms around him in a tight, warm hug and didn't let go.



Dazai walks into an office, its hallways completely empty. It’s as though the while building knew that he was coming. That the brunet had planed to visit and everyone clearned away, desiring to avoid any contact with him.

 

It’s almost kinda funny. It draws a short chuckle from Dazai as he makes his way down the hall.

 

There's a specific person that he plans on visiting today. And he stops in front of her office. The thick set of doors, tapping it twice before they opened automatically. Dazai's eyebrows raise at how fancy it all is.

 

Rows of dark oaked bookshelves line the walls, two shelves are removed from the central bookshelf to line a dark red and black hilt katana, and certifications line the bottom shelf, showcasing Kouyou's years of martial arts training, similar to her younger brother's.

 

"Ane-san," Dazai draws out, pulling the formality out like a spoiled brat that wants to pull on the brain of his friend's hair. Spreading his arms out in greeting. "It's been a while."

 

The disdain on Kouyou's face is so sharp that Dazai's sure it could cut through paper. But she does look somewhat relieved to see him.

 

"I didn't think you'd show your face in here," Kouyou says eventually. "You look well, Dazai."

 

"Well, I managed to successfully seal the deal for Mori in Sapporo, and he did also request me to come back to celebrate, ah, after we mourn for Hirotsu-san, of course."

 

"Are you going to be back for long?

 

"Nope," Dazai answers as he flops down unceremoniously in a seat in front of Kouyou's desk. Her office overlooks the city of Yokohama, and the office a few floors above, at the very top, belongs to Mori. And somewhere in between, he's sure to find the Nakaharas' office. "Probably three weeks at the most, then I leave for a job in Tokyo."

 

"Tokyo?" Kouyou repeats with a raised brow. She places her pen down to lean back in her seat with her arms crossed. "I thought that you were avoiding that city like the plague? Since my brother is there."

 

Dazai barely looks amused as he drapes one leg over the other on the side of the seat. Lounging rather disrespectfully over the cushioned chair. Relaxing into the seat, looking completely unbothered.

 

" Outskirts of Tokyo ," he corrects. "I'm just going to investigate some rumors about a rival gang that's made its home there, and I'll be back again."

 

"Have you met Chuuya yet?" Kouyou asks, concerned, lifting a teapot that Dazai is sure is handpainted in a soft shade of red and pouring them a cup of tea. 

 

"Oh? He didn't tell you?" Dazai replies with a quirked brow. "I've…spoken to him, but just briefly. He's going out of his way to avoid me now."

 

He watches as the corner of her lip twitches, and he frowns.

 

"Entertained, are you?"

 

Kouyou purses her lips and leans forward, placing her chin over her laced fingers, making it seem like an understatement. Because no, she was fucking fascinated .

 

"Don't get me wrong, Dazai. I'm still mad at you for breaking his heart and hurting my baby brother the way you did, and I disapprove of trying to protect him, but I understand why you're doing it…because I would do it too."

 

In all the years that they've known one another, Kouyou and Dazai have never seen eye to eye. But this? This is the one thing where they have somewhat of an understanding.

 

"Ah," Dazai muses. "Is that why you pushed her away?

 

Kouyou glares at him, even if she knows that deep down, he's right. "My relationship issues are none of your business."

 

"So, I am correct. She still likes you, though. Even though she's dating someone else right now. And that you've been ignoring her for the past year ." Unfortunately, it is Dazai's business. But maybe he is out of line, and he's being hypocritical. 

 

But he feels like he should still say something on her behalf.

 

"Why are you lecturing me? And rubbing my choices in my face?" Her voice sounds as lethal as the poisons she's known for using on jobs when she's bored. "I already told you I agree with you, so drop it ."

 

Dazai lifts his hands in defense. "If it cushions the blow, I don't imagine this little glorified friendship of theirs lasting much longer. Maybe a few more months at least."

 

Despite her glare, there's a tiny spark of hope in her eyes. She's so much like her brother it almost hurts to see similar traits in her. It doesn't make him attracted to her because no one can replace his Chuuya. 

 

It just creates heartache and longing.

 

He decides to change the subject before Kouyou gets any ideas on poisoning his tea. Though, it's not like the new subject that Dazai picks is any better.

 

"Do you agree that Chuuya seems happier now?" Taking his tea before she could change her mind and take it back or worse. It's still warm, and he relishes how it seems to slowly warm his insides. 

 

He needs it in the chill of the room. 

 

But his warmth is all but evaporated when Kouyou starts talking again. 

 

"From which moment are you comparing to?"

 

Gone instantly is the warmth inside of him. Gone is anything but guilt and gooseflesh crawling through him inside and out. 

 

He supposes that after what he said to her, he deserves it. 

 

But that doesn't make it hurt any less.

 

"If you want to compare it to when you left him, then yes. He's definitely happier." Dazai opens his mouth to argue, but for once, he's speechless. He can't even make a sound to defend himself. "But if you're talking about now , that seems to be up for debate."

 

Dazai tries, oh gods, he tries so hard to keep his heart from feeling anything when Kouyou says that. He just wants to extinguish the flame in his heart.

 

She's rubbing just as much salt in his wound as he's sure he did to hers. It's just payback, real karma for his misdeeds and words. 

 

But that doesn't make it hurt less. 

 

That doesn't make him feel any less pain.

 

Because the resentment he feels for himself and the one who's making Chuuya feel happy is too strong. It's not right, he should want Chuuya happy, and he does . He just wishes that he could have both. But only gods can have both.

 

And he is not a god, he is nowhere near one.

 

And to hear out loud from people saying that Chuuya isn't happy with him, or possibly at all right now? It's a knife in the chest. It's a blade that drives home exactly where it hurts the most.

 

"I…In our line of business, we can't have a weakness."

 

"I concur," Kouyou bitterly agrees with his statement. "But what you did, ruined him . Showing yourself like that would only destroy the peace and life he's spent the last year repairing."

 

Dazai cocks his head to the side, smiling sadly at the woman. 

 

"He deserves to be happy and protected. I can't do both for him, Ane-san. I still believe that I did the right thing." Dazai replies, setting his cup down and threading his fingers in his lap. The tea suddenly felt scorching. Like it's burning him from the inside out.

 

Kouyou's smile is grim as she takes another sip of tea. "I beg to differ. You just don't feel confident about yourself. Which is what pisses me off so much about you. Honestly, Dazai." 

 

Dazai winces because he knows that tone from Chuuya, another wonderful thing that they share. The same tone that lets Dazai know that there's an oncoming lecture. 

 

"You are one of the most respected people in this business after your father, and yet you can't seem to bring yourself to be strong enough for Chuuya. You left him in tears—"

 

"I'd prefer not to be reminded of that." Dazai interrupts with his lips tight. He blows out a slow deep breath and narrows his eyes at Kouyou. "I know exactly what I've done, and I'm sitting in the consequences of that."

 

She laughs, and oh gods, it sounds so broken. " No , you don't get to get off that easily. If we were in a normal situation where you're a shitty ex-boyfriend of my brother's, I'd warn you to stay the fuck away from him now because of how broken you left him. He's moved on, Dazai. And as much as I know you adore him, he's happy now."



Kouyou's classes were long today, her longest day of the week. It's a pity because she had to go to work for a few more hours in just a few hours. It's such a shame, but she wanted to come home and see her brother before she left again. 

 

Maybe grab dinner if he's hungry. 

 

But the house she walked into was quiet. It was relatively normal for this time of day. Parents are generally at work, and her brother could typically be out with his friends, or most likely his boyfriend. But she knew he was home. 

 

His shoes were there in the genkan. But all of the lights were off, and there wasn’t a single sound in the whole house. 

 

That was her clue that something was wrong. Because Kouyou's brother was never quiet. His personality was as loud as his hair, and he was always so lively when he was home. Was he upstairs with Dazai? 

 

He couldn't have been because Dazai's shoes aren't with Chuuya's.

 

Something was utterly wrong .

 

She ran up the stairs, and she prayed that she'd find him in his room. Maybe asleep, but something in her told her that wasn't the case. Neither of them would be so lucky. 

 

When Kouyou threw open the door, she found all of her suspicions to be correct. She didn't hear anything from Chuuya about her bursting in, and the lights were all off. 

 

At first, she didn't see him in the darkness, but a small shaking bundle leaned against the wall in the corner of his room. It took her only a few seconds to realize that the ball was, in fact, her brother. 

 

And he was sobbing his eyes out.

 

It was quiet, and she could feel her heart-shattering in her chest. 

 

"Oh, Chuuya…" she said softly, sitting by him. She made herself comfortable on the floor next to him. 

 

Chuuya's wearing clothes she didn’t recognise. And they're way too big for him. Kouyou assumed they're probably Dazai's. His face pressed into the fabric of the pants, and even in the dark she could almost see the wet spots he's made with his tears. 

 

"Is everything OK?" she asked him softly, but no response to her words or presence. 

 

"Chuuya? Hey, talk to me," she tried again, but it was the same result. 

 

All Kouyou cloud do was squeeze his knee, trying to put as much assurance that she could into the gesture. As she tried to show him that she’s there for him.  

 

A few minutes later, he seemed to realize she was there by his side, just like she'd always been when they were kids. 

 

The moment that he did, he all but lept into her arms. His quiet sobs turned to loud wailing. So loud, she wanted to cover her ears since he was right there. So loud and in so much pain. 

 

"He's gone, Ane-san!" That sentence made her blood run cold and sent her into a flurry of unwelcome emotions. 

 

"Dazai's gone! He left me! He said he wanted freedom from me!" he wails loudly to her shoulder, words hardly muffled. "I wasn't good enough for him, and I chased him away!"

 

It was then she'd learned that they'd broken up. That Dazai had really gone and done it. At that moment, she'd never felt more hatred for anyone in her life than she did then. The feeling started to lessen when she found out why, but her harbored grudge ran deep.



Dazai knows that Chuuya is happy now. He knows this well . He knows that Dostoevsky would do anything in his power to make him happy. He's done his own research on the man and knows just how powerful the man's family is. 

 

But he can’t help but wonder if he's only hanging around Chuuya because of who he is, and the connections that he can get through to his family.

 

But, who is he to interfere if he takes care of him? If Chuuya's happy, then Dazai should be satisfied too. And if Dostoevsky can keep him protected, something that Dazai cannot, he doesn't deserve to get involved. He shouldn't .

 

" Dazai ," Kouyou's tone is concerned as she looks at him pitifully. A look that he's never liked receiving. He scowls, but she dismisses him like Dazai's the one that's her actual little brother. "As someone who cares for you, please , take good care of yourself and don't self-destruct another time. If you tell him that you want him back, you're going to shatter the both of you ."

 

The narrow-eyed smile Dazai gives her is one that's always haunted her and one that she's always had. It is a cold, calculated look that Dazai knows what he was doing. He knows any and all repercussions and still chooses to do it because he believes that it's the best outcome, and he doesn't care who will be hurt in the process. 

 

Incredibly ironic because he left Chuuya in so much pain .

 

"Well, aren't you selfish, Dazai?"

 

The smile grew further before it eventually turned sad. Kouyou's heart aches for him.

 

Sometimes she wonders if it is really worth it for them to be tournaments by something so small and insignificant. 

 

The last thing she wants is either of them getting heartbroken again.



" Chuuya!! How is Yokohama?! "

 

Yuan's voice is so loud that a few heads turn to glare at him for having the girl screaming at him on the other end of the phone.

 

"What is it with all the women in my life screaming at me and making people stare at me?" Chuuya hisses into his phone.

 

" Oh? Do you have multiple women in your life? " Chuuya can already see Yuan giggling in teasing anticipation, and he rolls his eyes. 

 

"Only ones like to draw me mass amounts of attention," which makes her laugh. "What do you want, Yuan?" Chuuya asks, walking down the street of Kanagawa, hoping to visit the temple before he heads back to the funeral, hoping not to bump into a certain someone he's trying his best to avoid.

 

"Well….. " Yuan drags out the word, trying to be a tease. It only earned her a click of Chuuya's tongue.

 

" I wondered if you've already bumped into that hottie ex-boyfriend! "

 

Chuuya winces. " Yuan ."

 

She laughs sheepishly from the warning and says, "sorry insensitive. But, for real, though, are you coping well being back in Yokohama? I saw your stories, and it's such a pretty city…. and your Russian hottie is so missing you ." 

 

Chuuya turns left down a street, sighing aloud into the phone in annoyance at his best friend, earning him a laugh. 

 

" Oh, Chuuya. I know you miss him too. But for real, are you OK, though? I haven't gotten many texts from you since you returned to Yokohama ."

 

"I…" he slows down in his steps. Yuan's been his university mate since day one, and they've always been there for one another, no matter what. She can tell when Chuuya's down, when he's angry (and Yuan will get mad at him too!), and now she's worried about him.

 

"I've been bumping into Dazai a lot," he begins. "I thought that it would be OK 'cause I’m over him. But, Yuan, he's everywhere ."

 

"...And what is this doing to you, Chuuya?"

 

"I don't know," Chuuya confesses. "It's been two years; how are you supposed to react when seeing your ex-boyfriend?"

 

"Ignore him, roll your eyes at him, glare at him, pretend that he's dead to you," Yuan ticks off her list, and he can see her counting all of her little things on her fingers. "But you want to talk about when I was on/off with Shirase, I hoped he would die, but I also wanted to grab him and make out. I wanted him to suffer the same pain that he put me through, but I wanted him to still love me. And, I wanted him to f—"

 

"OK!" Chuuya interrupts by all but shouting into the phone, turning even more heads his way. He flushes red and hurries along his way. "I get it. You were still horny as fuck for Shirase, even though you both broke up—"

 

"Nah," Yuan corrects him. "But that's between him and I. You… However…"

 

Her voice fades out in his ears as he looks at the shine ahead. His eyes are focused intently on the man standing by the small fountain, one hand holding the ladle and the other's fingertips brushing under the water that pours out from the ladle. 

 

" What the fuck ," Chuuya utters under his breath as he stares at Dazai. Who is moving slowly towards the bell, rang it and clapped twice before interlocking his fingers with a downward tilt of his head in silent prayer.

 

Sunlight shines down on him, bathing him in soft, delicate light, his dark hair turning many shades lighter. 

 

" What? " Yuan hisses. " What is it, Chuuya? You don't say that very often, bitch, spill? "

 

"It's—It's my ex-boyfriend ."

 

Yuan gasps scandalously and then starts to ask him a question, "in front of you right n—"

 

But she doesn't get a chance to finish it. 

 

"I'll call you back later." And he hangs up before she can start to protest. Shoving his phone into his pocket as he bows before entering the shine, stepping in his left foot.

 

He's appreciative of the quietness inside of the shine. Crickets sing as he makes his way through the shrine, stopping in front of Dazai. 

 

"How am I able to bump into you even here? " He hisses as he gestures respectfully around them.

 

"You know, Chuuya can always just ignore my presence," Dazai says with amusement as he crosses his arms. Chuuya places both hands on his hips and huffs in annoyance. He hates the way that his cheeks feel warm.

 

Because Dazai is right. 

 

He could have, but he didn't .

 

"Maybe, that's 'cause I wanna harass you." Chuuya harrumphed, turning his cheek away, missing the small look in Dazai's eyes. 

 

"So, what's little chibikko doing here? Other than harassing me, of course? Maybe you're stalking me instead" Dazai looks scandalously teasing with his wide brown eyes.

 

"I thought I'd come pray before heading back to the funeral," he says quietly as he brushes past Dazai, picking up the same ladle that the man was just holding onto earlier. "Get your head out of your ass. I would never stalk you." 

 

That's a lie, but Dazai doesn't need to know that.

 

Chuuya had spent a reasonable amount of time hanging out on his social media accounts, scrolling mindlessly to see what Dazai would post. He still does sometimes, just in case . Of what, he doesn't know. A new partner? Coming to Tokyo? He's never been sure, but he does it anyway when he gets low. 

 

Or out of pure boredom.



Chuuya scrolled through Dazai's social media on his phone. He looked up at Dazai with a pout, and Dazai granted him a sweet look that was a mix of confusion and amusement. 

 

"What's wrong, Chuuya? Find an ugly slug photo?" He laughed when Chuuya huffed in annoyance. 

 

"How come you never post anything?" Chuuya lifted his phone to show Dazai his own page, like he's never seen it. 

 

There are only maybe three pictures of Chuuya on there, but there isn't much else besides that. He doesn't ever talk about his family or post about them. Maybe he'd thought a few pictures of the sea were pretty, but it's so bland and tasteless. 

 

Dazai held Chuuya tightly, kissing his lips lightly like trying to get rid of his pout. It almost works. 

 

"I don't post a lot because I want to keep what's most important to me private." He moved up to kiss Chuuya's nose. "I don't feel the need to share and show people what's mine. I want to keep you as close to me as possible."

 

Chuuya'd be lying if he said that his heart doesn't flutter a bit in his chest at the answer. 

 

"OK," he said, accepting what he was given and moving up slightly to kiss his boyfriend.



"I'm sure you didn't," Dazai grins like he knows some dirty little secret Chuuya has. But it is too childish to say it out loud. 

 

Chuuya ignores how fake his words sound in favor of purifying his hands. After he does, he rinses his mouth and then repeats the process of washing his hands. 

 

The shrine is where Hirotsu bought them a few times when they were children for special occasions. They didn't come here often, but that never made it any less special to Chuuya. 

 

After he places the ladle back, Chuuya glances at the place. He can notice, despite how bare it is compared to when there's a festival, there's still a layer of peace and tranquility that seems to cleanse over the place, making it feel comfortable and soothing. 

 

"It's been a while since I've been here," Chuuya says as he slides his hands into his coat pocket. Ignoring how his hands seem to ache from the chill of the water. 

 

"Well, you didn't come back for the holidays last year. I heard there was a very festive Christmas fair last year."

 

"You heard?" 

 

"I didn't come back last year either," Dazai confesses. Something in his tone makes Chuuya turn his attention back to him.

 

His features have a sorrowful look like the last two years haven't been kind to him. And something in Chuuya can't help but wonder if he had felt any kind of pain that he went through.

 

Did it hurt?

 

Did it hurt leaving me the way it hurt you?

 

There's a blur of quick movement before Chuuya's eyes before his vision is blocked by a dark figure. He looks up to see an almost raw pain in Dazai's eyes that's quickly smoothed into something more gentle before Chuuya realized what he'd done. 

 

He asked the question out loud .

 

Chuuya had asked both questions out loud, and Dazai heard them.

 

Then he's smothered by Dazai. Wrapped in something that he thought, at first, was an embrace, but it doesn't feel like one. But Chuuya can still feel the warmth of his body being pressed up against his and so close . He hates how it feels too soon when Dazai backs away from him.

 

It takes him a minute to realize that his hands are in his hair. And they were trying to get something out of it. His fingers are cold against his scalp as he moves them through his hair. One of his hands held gently at the roots so he could be careful not to hurt him, and the fingers on his other hand slowly worked something out. Prying something from the long locks. 

 

When Dazai finally steps away entirely, he has a small but sad, wistful smile on his lips. Like he's trying too hard not to break the moment they're having between them. He lets go of Chuuya's hair, and he realizes later that the mourning feeling in his heart is from the lack of Dazai's warmth. And he tries his best to ignore how every part of him wants to reach out to Dazai.

 

Reach out to him and capture him in a genuine embrace. To earn back the feeling of his arm around him. He focuses; he can almost feel where Dazai would hold him.

 

In Dazai's fingers, he holds a winter cherry blossom to him. 

 

Confusion floods through Chuuya, and Dazai keeps his painful silence as he toys with the small flower between his fingers. 

 

Suddenly, small white particles flutter obliquely across his eyes, falling in the small space between them. Making his eyes cross and his vision blur slightly.

 

Chuuya blinks a few times, trying to clear his vision and his confusion. Taking a moment to realize that it had started snowing again.

 

A soft breeze flies past them combining the snow with flowers and their petals; it catches the ends of their coats, billowing them along with it. It's beautiful, like something right out of a movie. And Chuuya may have loved it more if he didn't have to spend it with Dazai.

 

He would have enjoyed it more if Dazai didn't look like he was struggling to say something; contemplating words that are stuck on his tongue. His brows furrow like he's in pain, and in his eyes, Chuuya can only see honest regret before it all fades away.

 

And the words that come from his lip are no louder than a whisper. Almost carried away by the breeze.

 

Oh.

 

It did.


Chuuya hates the burning relief that he feels, and he finds himself burning with the desire to have more of the warmth around him. The taste of something he's been missing and his words made him only want to have more.

Notes:

tell me about your pain this chapter!! it only gets worse

Come follow me on Twitter for more content and information on updates! Or, come say hello in Curious Cat and leave a message on the work you read!

Thanks for reading!

Chapter 4: Missing him was dark grey, all alone

Summary:

Dazai has a heart to heart with Oda, Chuuya has a talk with Yosano, Fyodor does some funky shit.

TW: drug, non-con drug use

Notes:

a huge thank you too Maxx once again for proofing this story. we will miss having you beta <3 you did a wonderful job 

to @scarletmoontears for giving me this wonderful story to continue, and allowing me to create this in my style. now, shout out to nana for having food poisoning. they're better now, but when they first posted they had a wonderful an that brought me to tears. OG AN; "sorry if there are some mistakes, i havent had the time to proof-read yet, i fell sick on friday with food poisoning, and then my mom fed me some activated charcoal pills, and i ended up vomiting black stuff out, LMAO i thought i was being exorcised. :')))". MWah i love you i promise it's just funny. (i have permission to say this it's a joke now) they're so embarrassed they made this an AN but i love it and will never let it go with love. ran this by them so many times and it's midnight and i can't breathe with laughter.

this also has the og summary bc "fyodor doing funky shit" is too funny and fits this too well.

in all seriousness, this is one of the chapters i do as you make sure you look at the tags of this story. happy reading!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“He’s not as mad at me as I thought he’d be…”

 

Oda looks at Dazai quizzically, and Dazai shakes his head, dismissing his words.

 

“Did something happen?” he asks, un-pryingly. He knows good and well that Dazai will open up to him when he’s ready. Because of this, there’s no reason to force or pry. 

 

Dazai sighs and leans back in his chair, rocking on its two hind legs carelessly. 

 

“I…pulled a flower out of his hair this morning?”

 

Oda slides him a flat, questioning look. Dazai simply shrugs in his defence.

 

“He looked so pretty under the soft sunlight and it just felt like we were seventeen again. Celebrating another new year like we’re kids.” Dazai bemoans, burying his gaze in his arms resting on the cafe’s table. “A winter cherry blossom got stuck in his hair and I just instinctively reached out to pluck it out. Oh, Odasaku , the look on his face…”

 

Dazai would never forget the slightly dazed look Chuuya wore; his cheeks were dusted pink from the cold, his bright blue azure eyes soft and confused, and his lips parted slightly as soft breaths escaped his lips. The very ones that he had come to adore kissing. 

 

But when Chuuya asked him if it hurt? The pained blank look on Chuuya’s face twisted Dazai’s heart more than he’d expected it too. It felt like he wasn’t looking at Dazai anymore. That he saw right past him, and saw only the person who caused him so much pain .

 

It did.

 

The two words were spoken so softly, they could have been blown away by the wind. He almost hoped that Chuuya didn’t hear them. More than almost, he honestly wishes that he hadn’t heard him. 

 

Time and time again, Chuuya seems to unconsciously force his hand. Dazai has to be painfully honest with him, and he just can’t help it. Not when it’s Chuuya who’s standing in front of him, his questions so innocently direct, his words so gently that it’s hard to not answer. 

 

It’s like Chuuya has some sort of truth spell on Dazai, one he placed on him when they were kids, and Dazai feels absolutely compelled to give him everything he’s ever asked for. He’ll tell him anything that he wants to know if he only asks

 

All he wants to do is bare every single part of his soul to Chuuya. But he can’t .

 

And the way that Chuuya had just stood there, the way that his bright blue eyes went wide just before he pressed his lips in a firm, tight line, and then turned his head away, avoiding Dazai’s gaze. He knew then.

 

Chuuya had heard him.

 

Dazai sighs loudly, earning him a raised eyebrow from Oda before he flops himself down on the table. The older man nudges him with his shoe, earning a whine from his friend.

 

“Why do you do this to yourself Dazai?”

 

Dazai takes a peek from the corner of his eye, just before his elbow and groans before he answers honestly. “ I don’t know .”

 

Oda makes a small noise and takes a bite of his meal. He watches as men in tailored suits scurried of the tower’s cafeteria, busy with their own lives with their own lives while throwing them a slightly terrified look, as if it wasn’t normal to have two men— well, one man, dining in the main cafeteria area of the building while the other looks like he’s going to have a crisis. A whiny little brat and a calm man who’s just eating his food. 

 

“Did my father want something from you today?” Dazai asks as he plants his cheek against his arm, ignoring the way his cheek feels squishy under the muscles. 

 

“Just another recon job on the rival gang in Yokohama. You know how it is.” Oda says dully, waving his spoon at Dazai. 

 

Dazai snorts as he sits back to melt into the chair. He takes a look at his friend, the man who never gets his hands stained red, but will do all sorts of dirty jobs to make ends meet.

 

It’s odd, then. For Dazai and Chuuya to befriend Oda. Two young boys from wealthy, questionable families hanging around a boy that no one really heard of. The two curious boys had met Oda when he was helping out around Hirotsu’s place, and Dazai had quickly befriended him, pestering him as much as he could.

 

Chuuya, though, seemed to be only glad that Dazai wasn’t constantly bothering him, and avoided the duo as much as he could.

 

“Chuuya is happy now, Dazai. You gave him that. Why not let him live it out like the way you have always planned?”

 

The question isn’t meant to offend him, and it's not meant to question Dazai’s decision. Oda just wants Dazai to come to terms with his own feelings and to understand that if he makes a mistake, he makes a mistake. 

 

Dazai mumbles something, making Oda raise his eyebrow again. 

 

“What was that?”

 

Dazai scowls, hating the way he’s being treated like a child under Oda’s gaze and he huffs. “ I miss him .”

 

Oda’s gaze softens, and he smiles. “I know you do, Dazai.” 

 

“How am I supposed to compete with someone who already won his heart?” Dazai questions, and for a moment, all Oda sees is a little boy who’s sitting on the engawa floors. Short legs kicking the air as he looks out with a sulk at the pond in Hirotsu’s estate. His smaller counterpart, though, probably somewhere else in the house, also sulking , maybe with tears in his eyes. 

 

“Now, Dazai. I’m not encouraging you to do anything stupid. But don’t you think Chuuya deserves to know the truth?” Oda places his spoon down to look at his friend properly, and Dazai decides to accept the challenge by staring back at Oda with no emotion in his eyes. 

 

People tend to cower under Dazai’s gaze. It’s something long ago established that the man has no fears. With a reputation and tainted as his, there’s no wonder no one dared to look him in the eye. That’s how he’s earned the name ‘ The Demon Prodigy .’

 

But that’s after Dazai had cut off the only fear he’d ever had. It was all done to protect him

 

But not everyone knows how Dazai is haunted by the aftermath of his actions—even months later.



“Dazai, you should eat something.”

 

“I’m not particularly hungry.”

 

“Dazai, have you slept?”

 

“Not really.”

 

“Dazai, at least take a shower to freshen up yourself.”

 

“Later…maybe.”

 

“Dazai.”

 

“I know.”

 

“Dazai, please.”

 

“I’m fine.”

 

“Dazai, come on.” 

 

“I’ll do it later.”

 

“You shitty waste of bandages, when will you learn to take better care of yourself?”

 

Dazai’s eyes opened languidly to stare at the darkness of his apartment. He laughed, a sound cold and brittle. Of course he was being haunted by him even then.

 

The Chuuya in his head was fake. The ghost of a memory of someone that he’ll never have again.

 

But, what’s real is his flat. One that has suddenly become clean .

 

At least it felt clean. Though, he couldn’t really see. The sun had set at some point and the only light that came in was the city lights that shone through his window. Someone had come in to clean up the mess.

 

He could also smell the aroma of food coming from the kitchen— it smelled like soup and familiarity. 

 

He glanced over to the kitchen counter, watching with bare interest as steam curled upwards lazily. Someone had just left his apartment without him realising it just then.

 

Dazai guessed that maybe he should be more careful. Especially since people are seeming to wander into his apartment without him seeing or even realising it. 

 

What kind of son would Mori think of him if he was just assassinated in his sleep?

 

Dazai grabbed himself off of the couch, looking down when he felt a blanket pooling at his feet.

 

He’ll just pick up later. 

 

He shuffled into the kitchen, ignoring the bowl of hot soup and rice on the table in favour of pulling out another bottle of sake, only to frown when there’s nothing left.

 

As in, nothing .

 

Dazai’s shelves where he stocked up on a variety of sake and whiskey were empty. His bottles were gone .

 

“Odasaku,” he hissed angrily under his breath. Dazai spun on his heel to notice just how clean his apartment was. Whatever bottles were left haphazardly on the floor was cleaned out, regardless if they were empty or half full. 

 

“Fuck,” Dazai growled, teeth gritted in irritation as he pulled out his phone to text Oda a bunch of angry messages. But before he had a chance too, a notification pings and Dazai’s eyes widened, his heart in his throat. 

 

He hadn’t texted him in months , so why the sudden change?

 

Dazai wanted to wait a little bit before looking at the texts, so he texted Oda instead. Waves of pissed off messages with a promise to kill him before he opened Chuuya’s chat. Long after the last message came in.

 

[11:38PM, Chuuya 🥰] Hey. I know it’s late and you’d probably be studying or asleep at this point. I’ve spent quite a bit of time contemplating if I should send you this, but I realise that this is my closure to you, even if you’ll never give me mine. 

 

[11:53PM, Chuuya 🥰] You were the best thing in my life. I’m thankful to have grown up with you, to be able to spend our teenage years together, and to build such beautiful memories. I’m sorry I wasn’t good enough for you to stay. But I hope that whatever memories you made with me would always bring a smile to you too. I’m sorry for all the horrible texts in the last few months. Honestly, I’m ashamed that I did that, and I hope that you will find it in you to forgive me for those stupid texts.

 

If there comes a time where we will be able to find each other again, I hope that your heart will be willing to give us another chance. I’ll keep holding out a chance that you will come back. But until then, I have to move on and I will keep working on myself to become the best version of myself. Thank you for being one of the best people in my life, and I hope that wherever life takes you next, you will be able to grow into the best version of yourself too.

 

Please take care of yourself, Dazai Osamu.

 

🤍 Chuuya.

 

Dazai read it all once before letting the phone fall from his hands. It bounced off the counter and onto the floor. He didn't even have it in him to worry about whether or not it cracked when it hit the ground. 

 

His vision swam, and he thought just maybe karma was making him blind for retribution for all that he’s done. All of the deeds he'd committed, but he blinked a few times and it all cleared. 

 

His cheeks were hot too, but as soon as the heat came, it cooled quickly. Leaving only stick, damp trails behind. Was he crying? Possibly. He lifted his fingers to his cheeks to confirm that yes, he was crying. And there were new tears falling as well.

 

He half slid half fell to the ground, leaning against his cabinets. He hugged his knees close to his chest, and resting his head on their caps. 

 

Dazai didn’t move for the rest of the night.



“Are you going to avoid him?”

 

Dazai pulls his weight forwards, looking at Oda from where he’s been previously staring at the dull LED ceiling light, and tilts head to the side. 

 

“What do you mean?”

 

“I mean… it's romantic and all, but you forget one detail. He’s seeing someone else now . And him knowing that it hurt you to leave him…”

 

“Ah, I can always just cook up some story.” Dazai replies with a wave of his hand.

 

Dazai, ” his tone is low, and it's a warning. The sound makes the younger scowl. 

 

“Will everyone please stop saying my name like it’s a cursed thing only to follow it up with a lecture I don’t need?”

 

Oda sighs and stands up. Earning a bewildered look from the younger male. Oda gestures with a cock of his head as he picks up his tray. 

 

“You’re joining me for the mission, and I’m going to lecture you all about feelings.”

 

Dazai visibly pales and winces. “No, thank you.”

 

“No, that is not an option here. Move your ass .”

 

Dazai makes a face at Oda and stands up, dusting his pants before he follows behind Oda slowly. Watching as he returns his tray to the cafeteria lady, thanking her for the food, and then heads out of the room to the armoury.

 

“I don't understand why you need guns, though. Oda Sakunosuke, the man who doesn’t kill his enemies, is known to be an angel of mercy.”

 

“It’s better to be safe than sorry, right? And besides, guns can immobilise someone too. Not that you need teaching,” Oda snorts. “Anyway, the whole point of getting you to follow me, Dazai, is that we need to talk about comprehending your feelings .”

 

“Can we not?” Dazai almost sounds timid, and Oda smiles, passing through a set of glass doors and down another hallway that leads to a thick set of metal doors. 

 

“No, we’re going to get to it. What do you want from Chuuya?”

 

“I want him back.”

 

Clearly, but that’s not an option now. So can you accept that Chuuya is seeing someone else?”

 

I have to ,” Dazai mumbles. He watches dully as Oda places a hand on the biometric sensor, waiting for the doors to unlock before they both flock through into the armoury. “That’s the whole point of me leaving him.”

 

“You have to, and you are able to have two very different lives, Dazai. You and Chuuya were both born into such similar family backgrounds, but grew up in drastic upbringings. If you’d giving him a choice—”

 

“The less he knows, the safer he is.” 

 

“That’s not true. We’ve seen so many families killed because of ignorance.”

 

“He needs to be protected, Odasaku.”

 

“If that’s the case, why are you inserting yourself back into his life?”

 

Dazai stops moving once he sits down on the seat, his gaze follows Oda as he moves around the armoury. 

 

“I…”

 

That’s the question, isn’t it?

 

Oda smiles as he slides a gun into his holster and clasps a hand on Dazai’s shoulder. 

 

“It’s fine, Dazai. But try not to hurt yourself more than you have to, and don’t put him through any more pain than he’s already had. If you want him in your life, then you have to understand that you can only have him as a friend now. Don’t be greedy.”

 

Dazai’s tongue sneaks out to lick his lower lip, a sign of hesitation, and then he sighs with resignation.

 

“That’s the most I can ask for, isn’t it?”



Chuuya swings himself on the low swing, his cheeks still warm. Is it from his earlier interaction with Dazai? It’s been three hours since it happened. His cheeks shouldn’t be this warm after so long, right?

 

Or maybe, it’s from repeating the scene over and over in his head. 

 

That has to be it. He’s glorifying it to just be something out of a romance book. (It was one, but that’s not the point ). This is his actual life. 

 

He’s treating the whole situation like he’s some main character in a dumb cheesy novel. After having a talk in some not-so-secluded place that’s just them, flowers fall all around him right after very touching words. And then the flower that was stuck in his hair gets pulled out…

 

But then, there’s the crushing and very jarring reality that Dazai is his ex-boyfriend. Not some wonderful and caring romantic interest. He’s just—

 

“I’ve been trying to find you.”

 

Chuuya's thoughts are halted when he hears someone talk to him. Looking up from where he's staring at his sneakers and frowns. 

 

“Yosano?”

 

Yosano’s dressed down today. Like she’s only dressed for only the cold. Not for going out and meeting with people. She only has a plain sweater and denim jeans, and her dark purple winter coat that looks as though it could swallow her whole. She has her hair pulled into a low ponytail, and looks as if she’d just woken up.

 

“Do you need me for something?”

 

“Nope,” she sighs as she sits down on the swing next to him. Slowly swinging herself on it. “I actually had a feeling you may need me .”

 

Chuuya raises a brow in question and looks at her. 

 

“And why would you say that?”

 

Yosano looks thoughtful before it spreads into a secretive smile. “Just a feeling.”

 

Chuuya’s frown deepens, because Yosano’s feelings were eighty percent creepily accurate, and the other twenty is just…from unknown sources from throughout the years. He tries not to worry about it, because when she gets a feeling it’s usually right. And he supposes that now is no different.

 

Either way, it’s still scary.

 

“Are you doing okay?” Yosano asks, and Chuuya lets out a deep sigh that makes his chest ache.

 

“I don’t know,” he confesses. “I thought that coming back to Yokohama after two years would be fine. I’m not mad at him anymore, and I’ve moved on. I’m happy with what I have now, Akiko. But coming back has brought back so many distant memories. And I— I didn’t think it would feel this way.

 

Yosano’s voice is soft and gentle when she asks, “feel like what?”

 

“I…” Chuuya starts, hesitation creeping its way up his throat. “I’m not sure, I keep seeing him everywhere , Akiko. I’m not hallucinating, by the way . Like, him in person . Is he stalking me? I’ve seen him in so many places. The park, the fucking convince store, and then today I bumped into him at the shrine. Who goes to the shrine at seven in the morning?!”

 

Yosano offers him a smile of pity, and he feels even worse than before. 

 

The swings creak under their weight as they mindlessly swing. Their shoes drag across the mixture of snow and sand on the ground; it clings to their shoes making them cold and wet, but they aren’t bothered.

 

Yosano is the first to speak again. “I don’t think that he’s stalking you. Or maybe he is. That’s just the way he’s been with you since you were both kids, isn’t it?” Yosano laughs, and the sound is soft and teasing. Almost refreshing really. 

 

The sound and her words make him chime in with his own laughter as well. “Yeah…asshole always liked to follow me around everywhere we… but we’re not friends anymore! He chose to leave me .”

 

“Dazai’s always been an enigma, hasn’t he?” Yosano chuckles weakly. “Always acting on his own, entertaining himself in that genius mind of his.”

 

More like pain in the ass .” Chuuya snorts. “It kinda hurts, ya know, being back. But this has always been my home. Yokohama will always be where I feel safe and comfortable. Tokyo is just…like a pit stop. I’ve always known that I’ve wanted to spend the rest of my life in this city. But there are so many memories and I don’t know if the small pains will ever fade away.”

 

“Well, you could always bring your little mystery boyfriend here and create new ones with him? To wash away the old painful ones.”

 

Chuuya stutters in reaction to her words, and flushes a deep shade of red. He’s sure that he’s the same colour as his hair.

 

“He—Fyodor’s not my boyfriend!”

 

Yosano raises a delicate brow, looking like she’s almost lost in thought about something. “He’s not?” she asks, trying to get clarification. 

 

“No…” Chuuya answers shyly and he chews down on his lower lip. “We are seeing each other exclusively, but he’s not my official boyfriend yet…”

 

“What?” Yosano says in disbelief. “You didn’t think to tell me the first day we saw each other again after two years ?”

 

Chuuya laughs awkwardly and then glares halfheartedly at Yosano, who’s stopped swinging to glare at him too. Her next words are serious.

 

“Have you both said the three magic words yet?”

 

The wince from Chuuya was all it took for Yosano to sigh so loudly he felt ashamed of himself. 

 

“He lets go of the wings bars and puts his hands in his pockets as he mumbles, “I panicked . But, he wasn’t expecting a reply either… he hung up on me afterwards.”

 

“And did you text him after that?” Chuuya almost cowers under Yosano’s scrutinising gaze. Almost . He feels like a fucking child, but he isn’t going to let her have the upper hands here. 

 

“We…spoke on the phone that same night?”

 

Yosano throws her hands up in the air in exasperation. So much for the upper hand…

 

“And when was this?”

 

“The…the same day that we went out for lunch? Just before?”

 

“What?!” she screeches, jumping to her feet to grab him by the shoulders, scaring the daylights out of him, and forcing his hands out of his pockets to grab at the swing’s bars so he doesn't fall out of the seat. “What the fuck , Nakahara Chuuya?! It was this recent ?!”

 

“I…Yes…?”

 

Yosano makes an undignified nose and shakes him. Hard. “You didn’t tell me! Is this why you’re so conflicted?”

 

“Mostly.” Chuuya pits after a few more shakes like he’s just a plush doll and then he swats away at her arms gently. “Fyodor’s a great guy, he’s sweet and all.”

 

Yosano waves a hand in front of them, and places her mother on her hip. “Wait…Fyodor…that name sounds awfully familiar—as in, Fyodor Dostoevsky?”

 

Chuuya grimaces at her tone. He recognizes it's the same time that she uses when she knows something he didn’t and isn’t going to like hearing. 

 

Why is she so surprised though? Dazai had figured it out when Chuuya didn’t tag Fyodor on Instagram. Especially since (as far as he knows), there’s only one Fyodor in Japan. Especially in Tokyo. 

 

“Isn’t the Dostoevsky’s Mori’s biggest business competitor?”

 

Oh.

 

“What?”

 

“Aren’t you supposed to be involved in your family business?” Yosano huffs in annoyance, like she's angry she has to be the one to lecture him about it. “The Dostoevsky’s have been trying to acquire many of Mori Corporation's business and have even tried threatening Mori himself over it. They haven’t met in person before, but I heard that Dazai and the Dostoevsky’s have quite an extensive— how do I put it, business banter?”

 

Yosano pauses, then shakes her head, raising a finger in the air. “Nah, business banter isn’t right. Business competition? I’ve listened to too many coffee talks from Dazai whining about this Russian company that keeps trying to poach their way into their own people too. Overall, bad for business. Haven’t you heard about any of this?”

 

Chuuya has heard of them before. But he was always more involved with his parents' other business. Kouyou is the one who’s at conflict with the Dostoevsky’s. So when she finds out that he’s actually dating one…

 

“Now Dazai has to worry about competing with them on a personal level too?” Yosano interupts his thoughts another laugh, and again, thus time she’s fucking amused and it’s almost maniacal. She grins widely and Chuuya must have the biggest question on his head because she pats him on the head earning a scowl from him. 

 

“You should have told me earlier that you were dating Dostoevsky! Oh, Ranpo is going to have the time of his life when I tell him this.”

 

“Why would Ranpo even be interested?” Chuuya grumbles, hugging at the fact was clearly missing out on something .

 

“Your life is always so interesting, Chuuya. We love watching it unravel.”

 

Chuuya snorts and crosses his arms, kicking some sand and snow in Yosano’s direction. 

 

“Hey!” Her mortifying cry breaks whatever heavy thoughts he has in his mind earlier. Before long, he’s yelping himself when she starts kicking back the mixture at him as well. 

 

Being back in Yokohama is nice. 

 

If he could spend his time like this everyday, he would. 

 

They fool around a while more before a cold breeze blows past them, sending them into shivers. 

 

“Oh fuck we should go somewhere warm”, Yosano mutters as she gets to her feet. 

 

“I gotta head back to the funeral. Tomorrow is the last day…” Chuuya trails off, suddenly feeling guilty that he’s having fun here instead of being at the funeral.

 

“How a re you dealing with that loss?”

 

“Not well,” Chuuya reveals. “I— I just keep telling myself it’s been a very long time since I actually spent any proper time with Hirotsu, and I— I didn’t even visit him before I left for Tokyo.”

 

“Oh, Chuuya.” Yosano says empathetically. 

 

“I didn’t even know he was sick . I should have been better. Hirotsu raised us. He would watch over us when our parents weren't around, and that happened so often. He was like a grandfather to me. I don’t even know how to process him being gone.”

 

A tissue comes into his view, and he looks up, confused, only to hear his own sniffles. Embarrassed, he takes the tissues to blow his nose, wincing at how hard he has to blow it before it clears. 

 

Yosano drapes an arm over his shoulders, moving slowly so that he’s aware of it, allowing him to nod before the pressure finally rests on him. She gives him a slight squeeze, her warmth providing some comfort before she overstays her welcome and pulls away.

 

“Ya know…” Yosano begins carefully, like she’s afraid of Chuuya’s reaction to what she’s thinking. “I think Dazai has the same difficulty as you, mourning the loss of Hirotsu . You both grew up under his care, so I’m sure if there’s anyone who could understand your feelings, it’s going to be him.”

 

Chuuya pouts slightly. 

 

“I’m not sure if we’re on talking terms.”

 

“Well, you can always change that, you know.”

 

“How do you even get on talking terms with your ex ?” Chuuya asks, dusting off his pants and moving to solid ground to shake the sand and snow out of his sneakers.

 

Yosano follows suit and then she shrugs. 

 

“As long as it’s communicated clearly that you’re seeing someone and your intentions are just to be friends, to commemorate the man, I think that would be okay. But hey, it’s just a suggestion. If you have other ways to mourn for him, do that. But I’m sure Dazai would appreciate someone who knew Hirotsu on the same level that he did.”

 

Chuuya’s fingers toys with the phone in his pocket that he’s shoved in there for warmth while he’s mused over it. 

 

Friends , he repeats himself in his head. 

 

Yeah, Chuuya can do that.



“Chuuya, can you come over here, please?” The voice was barely raised, only enough so that it reached the small six-year-old playing in the living room. From there, he could hear toys rustling against one like another, and it sounded like they were in some sort of fight. 

 

There was a pause. And then a drop of toys.

 

Dazai watched a little tiny redhead, no older than he was, pop his head out from behind the door frame. 

 

And he’s immediately captured by the curious big blue eyes that were so vast and bright . Like the clear ocean waters when they reflected the sun, his hair was almost similar to the sun itself. Short fiery red locks framed his features, and he had chubby little cheeks that made Dazai’s finger twitch. A little button nose and a pair of full lips that were pulled into a pout. And his skin was dotted and covered in freckles that dusted his skin like stars.

 

Looking as if he was mad that he was pulled away and interrupted from playing.

 

Dazai wondered what those big blue eyes would look like if they were filled up with tears. 

 

Maybe he should find out one day. 

 

(He doesn’t need to try.)

 

“Chuuya, come over. There’s someone I’d like you to meet.”

 

Chuuya, the little redhead, shuffled out from behind the door frame, and bounded over to his mother’s side, taking her extended hand and beaming up at her, before he met Dazai’s disinterested gaze. 

 

Chuuya tilted his head to the side as he took in the boy in front of him. Brows pinched together cutely as he analysed him from head to toe. Whilst he did that, Dazai couldn’t help but study the boy in front of him too. 

 

Chuuya was thin for a six-year-old, but he looked otherwise perfect . They were standing at the same height, and yet, Chuuya looked like a petite porcelain doll with fair and perfect skin. 

 

Dazai wondered what Chuuya saw beyond a lanky little boy dressed with Bandages around his arms and around his eye.

 

The redhead blinked a few times, slowly, cautiously, as if he were a predator studying his prey. And then, he frowned. 

 

“Chuuya,” his mother called again, and Chuuya broke their gaze to look at the small lady that Mori had earlier introduced to him. “Chuuya, this is Dazai. Dazai Osamu. He’s Mori’s ward.”

 

Dazai caught a flicker of a glance from the corner of Chuuya’s eye, and he heaved a sigh. 

 

Another person who thought that they could fix him?

 

“Dazai,” Chuuya repeated after his mother, his high pitched voice rang clear like the ocean’s waves crashing against the shore, but it would take him years later to realise how much he adored the sound of Chuuya’s voice at night. Especially after he hit puberty, whispering quiet soothing words to him to chase away his nightmares. 

 

“Mhm. Would you like to befriend him?”

 

Chuuya let go of his mother’s hand to take a step forward, and Dazai had to physically restrain himself from cowering back. He felt Mori’s hand on his back and he winced inwardly, knowing that he couldn’t run out of the Nakahara’s place. 

 

Dazai thought that he just may drown from the intensity of the curiosity in Chuuya’s eyes. Up close, Dazai thought that he was the ocean horizon personified. 

 

One of the prettiest things he’d ever seen.

 

An addition to the list of things he could absolutely not have.

 

Somebody he had to keep away from him.

 

Because if it were up to him, he’d shatter that brilliant innocence behind the blue eyes. 

 

“I’m Chuuya. Nakahara Chuuya! Nice to meet you!” The redhead introduced himself, a small grin on his features. 

 

Dazai repeated his name a few times in his mind, locking it in a distant part to repeat it again at night when he’s alone. 

 

Chuuya peered at him curiously when he didn’t reply and then Dazai smirked. 

 

“You’re really ugly up close.”

 

A gasp came from Chuuya’s mother, and Mori’s finger twitched on Dazai’s back.

 

“Dazai!” 

 

Chuuya, though, looked furious and offended. His cheeks turned red, and tears formed in his eyes. His lips parted as if he wanted to swear him nine ways to Sunday with the vocabulary of a six-year-old.

 

Dazai could feel the adults holding their breaths as they watched Chuuya. Waiting for his reaction, the tension thick.

 

Would Chuuya run back to his mother and cling to her leg in tears? Would he stomp his feet in a childish tantrum?

 

“And you’re just a shitty waste of bandages!”

 

For the first time since that incident , Dazai could feel his heart actually warm at the statement. He leaned forward, into Chuuya’s personal space, challenging the redhead to see if he would back off, but the petite redhead squared his shoulders and the way he scowled was so oddly adorable. 

 

Dazai just wanted to reach out and poke his cheek.

 

“My name’s Dazai. Dazai Osamu.”

 

And I look forward to annoying you for a very long time.



“Hey, Yosano?” Chuuya asks sheepishly as they walk down the sidewalk. 

 

Yoasno asked if she could accompany him back to the funeral home, and Chuuya wasn’t about to turn down the company. 

 

She hums in response, looking at him. “Yeah? What’s up?”

 

Chuuya hates the way he feels so embarrassed to ask the question. It’s not a big deal, yet his cheeks flush red anyways. 

 

“Could you maybe… not tell my sister that I’m dating Fyodor. Please?” His sister was rather close with Yosano before he left, and he hates keeping a secret from her, but…

 

“That won’t be an issue,” she replies with a slow nod, but her voice is filled with so much sorrow, he regrets asking almost immediately. “I haven’t spoken with Kouyou in about a year now.”

 

“Wha—” Chuuya looks at her in disbelief, and Yosano looks forward. Avoiding his gaze.

 

“She won’t speak to me, and is always out or busy when I try to talk to her, so I gave up.” She shrugs, and her eyes look teary. “I got tired of waiting and I— I moved on, Chuuya.”




His phone lights up and vibrates against the table, and he sees Chuuya’s name pop up on the screen. He feels a little apologetic; he can’t reply to his angel right now. It’s been twelve houses since he last replied to him, and he supposed that he was supposed to have some decency to reply to the man. He swept his phone off the table and tucked it safely back in his pocket. 

 

He’d give his full attention to Chuuya later.

 

Fyodor taps his finger irritatedly slowly against the metal table, earning a flinch from the other man in the room.

 

“The results are quite…disappointing, won’t you say?”

 

“Sir, we’re already working on another formula for this—” the man with a receding hairline and crow’s feet around the corner of his eyes begins to explain, but Fyodor only waves his hand in dismissal. Halting his words immediately with the mock sigh that escapes his lips as he stands up from his seat.

 

“I’ve spent the last three hours in your labs, trying to see what exactly was so impressive, it's been jarringly disappointing. I can’t believe that you managed to convince one of the directors that you deserve my time to introduce to me such third-grade quality laboratories. If this isn’t disappointing, please let me know what it is.” His tone is carefully gentele, but his eyes narrow warningly as he lips pull into a disagreeing line. 

 

“Dostoevsky-san, if you can give us another chance—”

 

Fyodor sighs and gets up from his seat, making the man cower despite being on the other end of the table.

 

“My, I wish there was a better proposal waiting for us. How upsetting it is I’ll have to tell Gogol about this. Imagine what he’ll do because of the incompetence here today.”

 

He graciously walks towards the man, and drops a yellow pill bottle on the table. The nose of its continents rattling against one another ominously loud in the confined room. Fyodor leans into the man’s personal space and grins, meeting his gaze, making him as uncomfortable as possible. 

 

“You do know what this is, don’t you?” Fyodor asks innocently as he leans his head down to the side slowly.

 

The man gulps out loud. Making Fyodor grin as he sits down on the space on the table next to the man’s chair. Picking up the bottle and bringing it up to the light, analysing the small pills in the bottle before he pops the lid open and shakes out the contents into his palm.

 

Seven pink pills come to rest in Fyodor's palm before he casts the bottle over his shoulder. Grabbing the man’s chin with his free hand, he wedges the bone between his thumb and forefinger, easily overpowering his struggling with a tighter grip. He taps the man’s chin with his finger, frowning disapprovingly as the man’s mouth stays shut. 

 

“This won’t do,” Fyodor frowns. “Open up, or should it be your lovely daughter we hand these pills too? She’s in the University of Tokyo too, isn’t she? I think I’ve met her while out with my partner. She’s quite the sweet girl. Imagine what would happen if we were to try out these… fun little pills .”

 

Tears and terror flood the man’s eyes as he starts thrashing against his hold, his cries muffled against Fyodor’s hand.

 

“Ah, ah.” Fyodor grins sickeningly sweet as he taps his finger again. “All you have to do is open wide and I’ll promise to keep your little girl safe. 

 

Fyodor watches as the man’s eyes cloud over in fear, the tears pooling in his eyes threatening to spill over his cheeks as his jaw slacks slowly in his hold. 

 

His own smile widens when he’s able to pop the seven pills into the man’s mouth.

 

“Now, swallow them all . It wouldn’t do us any good if you don’t.”

 

His gloved hand is pressing against his mouth as he waits, feeling the slow gulps until the man is shaking his head against his hand.

 

Fyodor cocks his head again and drops the hand covering his mouth, waiting. 

 

It takes a few minutes, but before long, the man before him is pliant. The terror in his eyes fades away, his eyes glazed over with unwavering compliance. 

 

Fyodor grins as he watches the results unfurl in front of him. 

 

“You’ll be a good boy, won’t you ?” Fodor croons, realising his chin and batting the man by the cheek. 

 

He blinks slowly in acknowledgment, then he slowly smiles owlishly.

 

“Anything to please you.” he purrs.

 

Splendid .” 

 

Fyodor moves off the table, and gives him a small wave. 

 

“I look forward to great results.” He tells over his shoulder, watching the man hunch over in his seat. His eyes still fogged over, and then his grin widened. 

 

Seven pills . That will send a warning to the rest of the conglomerates. 

 

When he steps out of the conference room, there is no one guarding the doors. He can’t help the wild thrill of pure arrogance that spreads through him, like a feverish dream.

 

Fyodor makes his way casually out of the building, squinting at the afternoon sun that glares down on him, before his attention is taken away by a long vibration in his pocket. Signalling that he is getting a phone call. 

 

Fyodor pulls out his phone, and instantly, his smile turns warm. His fingers slide across the screen to answer the call as he continues down the streets of Tokyo. Walking away from the pharmaceutical building. 

 

“Hello, angel.”

 

Fyodor ,” Chuuya exhales in relief. “ You haven’t been replying to my messages. Are things alright ?”

 

“Sorry for worrying you, sweet thing.” Fyodor apologises softly. Chuuya is one of the sweetest people that he had chanced upon. Sometimes Fyodor hates the way he hides things from Chuuya. “I woke up late and had to rush to the labs. You know how we have to keep our phones away in there.”

 

Chuuya hums softly, and then he replies, “that’s fine. I was just worried. Did you sleep late?”

 

“Yeah,” Fyodor confesses, he says in the next sentence is a lie he’s so used to telling. “I was preparing for the labs next week. You know how final years can be.”

 

Mm .” Chuuya answers absentmindedly. “ Take better care of yourself, will you?” I’d prefer you to be in top condition when I’m back .” 

 

Fyodor laughs at the intention behind his words, always taken aback by who bold Chuuya can be. “Are you that excited to see me again, angel?”

 

Always .”

 

Fyodor tilts his head back, letting the cool winter air caress his face, and answers, “I miss you too, angel. Behave, and we’ll make up for all the time you’ve spent in Yokohama.”

 

Chuuya’s laughter has always been refreshing. It’s like taking a deep breath of fresh air after being stuck in a stuffy, humid room for the longest time. It’s by pure luck that he met Chuuya, and after having a taste of the Nakahara’s youngest child, Fyodor’s dark nature kicked in, overshadowing whatever goodness Chuuya brings into his life, but that’s fine.

 

Chuuya is his, and he is Chuuya’s.

 

And as long as Chuuya stays his, it’s going to be a lot easier to handle the mafia.

Notes:

give me comments or else in honour of nana's food poisoning

Come follow me on Twitter for more content and information on updates! Or, come say hello in Curious Cat and leave a message on the work you read!

Thanks for reading!

Chapter 5: How's life? Tell me how's your family?

Summary:

Following Yosano's words, Chuuya goes to Dazai's to try and talk to him about Hirotsu.

But unfortunately, he goes at dinner time. And is pressured by Dazai's whole family to stay. Which he does.

Cue the most awkward dinner of Chuuya's entire life.

Notes:

Thank you to Michie for beta reading this chapter!!

To my dearest darling Nana, suffering with covid, and my annoyance at their box not coming to me.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The sun is setting when Chuuya makes his way to a place he never thought he’d go again. But , here he is, hesitantly taking the steps towards the very large estate on the other side of the street. 

 

The guards recognise him immediately, and they greet him with small talk about how long it’s been since they last saw him. Chuuya can only shyly explain that he’s moved to Tokyo university, they simply chuckle and invite him inside the grounds. 

 

As he walks away, Chuuya can hear the way that they talk about how the children were growing up too fast around them. It makes the guilt he’s already been feeling before coming over thicken in his chest until it feels like a mass of sludge in his lungs.

 

Chuuya’s stride is slow as he reaches the main doors of the house, taking in the sight of another place that he grew up in. The driveway before the mansion curves around a huge fountain. Chuuya once had the luxury and pleasure of dunking Dazai in there before when they were younger. 

 

Now that he has the time to sit and really look at it, he can feel his lips tug downward. 

 

Typically, fountains are a more simple, elegant three-tiered design. However, the fountain that positions itself in Mori’s driveway is way more extravagant. Under the three-tiers stands four marbled foxes, and curled at the top of the fountain is an embellished water dragon, its mouth apart in a roar, where the water distribution begins.

 

It takes a few moments for him to tear his gaze away and continue the walk up to the door. 

 

Bushes line the front of Mori’s home, and down the bricked driveway. Making the heels of Chuuya’s boots crunch down in the snow.

 

The trees are almost gone now with winter, leaving whatever leaves that managed to stay on covered in a layer of snow.

 

Chuuya had a plan to try to talk to Dazai at the funeral, but he didn’t show up today. So here he is, making his way to Mori’s estate, stepping carefully so as to not slip on the snowy and icy ground. 

 

But his boots didn’t seem to get the message. 

 

Every step that he takes threatens to send his spiralling onto the icy ground.

 

Chuuya curses his own mind for being so easily influenced by Yosano. Deep down, he knows that she’s right. Maybe having someone to talk about Hirotsu with, who knew him like he did, would help. Having some that could relate to him in hopes of coping better…

 

But Dazai…?

 

He shares so many memories with him, they all blend into a sweet, hazy fog that he keeps locked in his mind so he doesn’t have to remember much. 

 

But when he saw Hirotsu’s memorial photo, it pulled out so many memories, Chuuya feels like he’s going to suffocate if he doesn't get some type of outlet. 

 

Needless to say, he’s rather conflicted on the whole matter. 

 

Chuuya sighs, and takes another step forward, but miscalculates, and he slips on black ice. Hands flying, he reaches back down to make an attempt to catch himself, ready to brace himself, when his other foot also misses the landing .

 

His breath catches in his throat, heart hammering at the sheer fear of landing on his back on cold hard bricks, welcoming the frostbite he knows will affect his palms if it means saving himself. Before he closes his eyes shut to brace himself for the pain he knows will shoot up his spine, all he sees is the way that the view goes from a nicely decorated mansion, into a blur of colours. 

 

But he never feels the impact. Chuuya never lands on his ass, and pain does not flare up at him. Nor do his hands come into contact with enough black ice to leave his fingers red

 

The only pressure that he feels is a hand on his lower back, and another one wrapped around his forearm. The grip is warm and familiar , sending a flare of heat through his spine and arms, instead of the icy cold sensation he expected. 

 

When Chuuya opens his eyes, he can only see bleary colours. Trying to make his vision clear, and force his heart to stop racing in his chest to make his breathing more even. He only sees a mop of brown hair, and a pair of confused chocolate brown eyes looking down at him.

 

“Chuuya? Are you okay?”

 

It takes him a few seconds to process the situation he seems to have gotten himself in. Dazai …has caught him by the waist and the forearm, and his own body is arching  into his hands. Like he’s trying to unconsciously seek for the heat he was so familiar with. Feeling like he can finally stand on his own two feet (without falling again), Chuuya quickly scrambles to his feet, wincing when his feet threaten to give out once again. 

 

He can feel Dazai’s warm hand resting on his lower back and moving up slightly to support him better, and Chuuya almost wants to swear himself to hell.

 

Because there should be no way that Dazai’s hand should feel so good on his back, no way his wrist should feel like it’s burning from the warmth in the fingers that are curled around his skin, his palm resting on his racing pulse. 

 

all Chuuya can hope is that the throbbing in his wrist is from the fall, and not from the way he’s been caught.

 

“It’s…you.” Chuuya says dumbly as he straightens up, embarrassment flooding his cheeks. Trying  not to stutter as he does his best to calm himself down. “Thanks…”

 

“What are you doing here? You do know that this is my home? Not yours right? Or did your hats finally swallow your brains whole?” 

 

Chuuya only scowls, cursing himself mentally because he can still feel how warm his cheeks are. 

 

And Dazai has still not taken his hands off of his wrist or his back.

 

Both their gazes flick down to Dazai’s hand still on his wrist, and instantaneously, the hand is gone and Chuuya can feel his heart sink.

 

Oh, that’s quite traitorous of you. Aren’t you seeing someone else?

 

“Oh, uh… I was… hum, I didn’t see you at the funeral.” Chuuya begins, inwardly cringing as he drops his gaze to the snow trapped between the brick tiles. 

 

Dazai knits his brows and answers, “but, isn’t Chuuya avoiding me?”

 

Chuuya winces, because while it’s more of a factual statement, Dazai somehow managed to twist it into a harmless question. 

 

And that means Dazai noticed .

 

“I’m not avoiding you,” Chuuya says as he looks up, his heart stuttering at the way soulful brown eyes he knows look exhausted and confused, but everything soon settles into an unfamiliar dark look, and Dazai retracts the other hand on his back.

 

Dazai crosses his arms taking a step back, keeping a respectful distance between them as he gestures towards the house. 

 

“Come on in, it’s cold out here.” 

 

Chuuya doesn’t argue with that.

 

Is he not going to argue about it?

 

“I’m not avoiding you.” Chuuya finds himself saying as he falls into pace with Dazai as they go in the doors of the mansion. Grateful for the blast of heat to hit his cheeks that’s not from embarrassment or anything else. 

 

“Sure.” Dazai agrees, and Chuuya scowls. “So, what brings you here? Are you here to see Elise?”

 

Chuuya stops in his steps just before going inside, the sound of his boots coming to a silence drawing Dazai’s attention. 

 

Obviously, Chuuya didn’t think it through when he decided to come to Mori’s estate.

 

And that visiting Dazai’s childhood home meant there is a chance of seeing his entire family.

 

Though he adores the family, he isn’t sure he has much of a right to visit them the way that he used to anymore. 

 

“It’s warmer inside, and Elise will be happy to see you again.” Chuuya knows that it’s supposed to probably sound reassuring , but it causes him  heartache. He always held the girl in the highest regard, and not being able to see her as much as he could…

 

“Has she been well?” He hates the way his voice sounds so much softer than he intends it to. He’s always had a soft spot for Elise, who’s seven years younger than them, and he would always find Chuuya when he was over as a kid.

 

(Another reason  why Dazai preferred to stay over at Chuuya’s back then. She was always constantly interrupting them.)

 

“She has. Smart girl too. She’s been at the top of her class for the last two years now.” Dazai rolls his eyes, but he speaks fondly of his sister. “Won’t stop bragging about how she may as well skip the first year of univer—”

 

Dazai trails off, and Chuuya can feel his own heart twist in discomfort. The air grows uncomfortable, and Chuuya bites down on his lower lip. Wondering if or how he could break that tension. 

 

It’s not up to him per say. Chuuya wasn’t the one who used university as an excuse to break up, but he had forgiven Dazai. He’s chosen to forgive him for that. It took him a long time, but he has. He’s let go of the pain and anguish Dazai had given him as a parting gift.

 

But Dazai doesn’t know that.

 

So Chuuya guesses it’s up to him to somehow let him know that it’s okay. 

 

But how should he even begin to talk about it?

 

It’s almost like the Gods hear his cries, because someone comes bursting out the house just then. It’s Elise, standing there with her hand on her hips as she glares at her older brother. And she starts to yell, “honestly, Dazai! if you’re going to be late for dinner again—”

 

Her voice trails off as he goes from glaring at her big brother, to the person who’s standing next to him. And then her blue eyes start to widen in genuine  surprise, and her jaw drops slightly. 

 

Chuuya’s struck once again with the revelation that he should have just gone to him today instead of coming here. Because he was having trouble keeping his own shoes on the ground today, never mind the fact that there’s a young  girl suddenly tackling him in a hug.

 

One so forceful it threatens to send him backward and tumbling once again. Stumbling back as he wraps his arms around her slender waist, blonde hair flooding her face as she starts to yell almost incoherently in his ears. 

 

A pair of hands catch him by his back again to steady him, and Chuuya tilts back to meet Dazai ‘s eyes gratefully. Despite the many layers of clothes that Chuuya has on, Dazai‘s hands still manage to set his skin on fire . His hands are large, warm, comfortable, and familiar, and all Chuuya wants, in this brief instance, is to trust his entire weight into the hands that catch his weight and let that pair of hands do whatever they please with him.

 

Chuuya's heart aches to the sight of how tender the look is in Dazai ‘s eyes, and he banishes the feelings away almost immediately. 

 

A different type of guilt starts to grow in his heart, and he knows that he has to let go of whatever pesky feeling is still festering inside of him. 

 

He’s seeing someone else. A sentence he’s found himself reappearing in his head for the last few days. 

 

Chuuya mouths his thanks to Dazai, wincing as Elise continues to scream in his ear.

 

Chuuya! I haven’t seen you in years! I heard you moved to Tokyo for school, and my dumbass brother here—”



“Elise, It’s cold . And You’re not dressed for the weather.” Dazai  scolds, interrupting before he could continue. “ And it’s not nice to keep our guests outside .”

 

The warmth on his back is gone once he steadies himself on his feet, and Elise is letting go of him. Dazai walks up ahead, giving them another glance before he turns his attention forwards, making his way inside the house.

 

There definitely isn’t a hollowness in his chest as he watches Dazai disappear into the house. 

 

No, there is not .

 

Chuuya turns his attention to Dazai’s younger sister, and he frowns disapprovingly. 

 

Elise has managed to grow in the last two years; meaning that she’s not slightly  taller than he is. Her hair is shorter as well. He could remember how proud she was of her silky long hair, she refused to cut until he reached her waist. 

 

Now, it sits on her shoulders. Soft and wavy instead of the curls she loved so much. 

 

“I honestly thought I was never going to see you again,” she says with a pout. “When Dazai said you two broke up, I remember Mom and Dad were so disappointed.” She takes Chuuya’s hands into her own cold ones, trying to not think about her words. 

 

It’s the cold that snaps him out of his thoughts. Pulling him out of his daze as he turns to make a face at Elise. She’s dressed in a red pinafore dress and ballet flats, nothing that’s suited for the cold weather at all.

 

Chuuya clicks his tongue and pulls his hands away from Elise to remove his coat to drape it over her shoulders. 

 

She blinks a few times in confusion, and then she grins, tugging the edges of the coat closer to herself. 

 

“You were always a better big brother to me than my own brother.”

 

Chuuya just rolls his eyes and takes her free hand, gently pulling her back in towards the house where Dazai  stands by the main door, his own coat already gone. 

 

There’s a small flutter, just a small one , (and a flush of heat, but Chuuya would rather die than admit that, for sure.) at the sight of how casual Dazai  looks in his dark blue sweater, the white collar of his shirt popped, and his black slacks. His arms crossed, and his gaze dark as he waits for them to reach the front of the house. 

 

“You say that, but I think we both know how much you adore your big brother.” Chuuya teases, flicking her nose lightly. 

 

“Is that why you’re here? Because of my brother?” Elise whines, but her tone is bright and hopeful , as her hands cover her nose. Chuuya doesn’t quite understand her tone, but assumes the words carry what she means, and he slowly nods. 

 

Elise’s eyes widen and then she’s clasping her hands together. 

 

“Are you going to get back together with him?” 

 

“Wha—”

 

Dazai ‘s eyes widen, and Chuuya swears he sees something dark flicker in his eyes before it struggles to smooth out into something lighter. “Elise, he’s seeing someone else.”

 

The downcast of her face makes Chuuya want to turn on the balls of his feet and run

 

Pretend like he was never here, and he never saw Elise again. 

 

But fate seems to have other plans for him, or maybe he just likes to make his own life harder on himself. He’s not quite sure which is which. 

 

“That’s too bad…. You were always too good for my brother anyways.” Elise huffs, stepping into the house to remove the coat on her shoulders. She hands it out to Dazai , who takes it confusedly. Elise rolls her eyes as she jerks to the rack next to him, where his own coat is hanging, and a dawn of light lights up his eyes in understanding. 

 

Dazai sighs and hangs up Chuuya’s coat on the rack after giving it a light fling.

 

“Have you eaten yet, Chuuya?” Elise asks as she spins on her heels. “It’s almost dinner time, and I think mom made extras.”

 

“I—” Oh, of course he didn’t think to check the time before coming over. He just decided to leave the funeral parlour and head towards this place without a concept or single awareness of time. And he’s managed to pick a horrible time.

 

“I don’t want to intrude. I can always just come back another time.” Chuuya offers with a faint smile. Elise looks at him as though he’s grown another head in the last few seconds and snorts.

 

“Please, you’re never intruding. Mom and Dad will be so happy to see you. I’ll let mom know to set another plate!” Elise says loudly, grinning. 

 

“Eli–”

 

With a spin of her heels again, she disappears into the house with a bounce in her steps, not giving Chuuya a chance to even decline. 

 

Dazai snickers at his side, earning a glare from Chuuya. He raises two hands in mock surrender. 

 

“Come on, you know how Elise can be, I guess you’ll be staying for dinner then.”

 

Chuuya’s shoulders slump and he sighs. He really should have thought things through. 

 

He’s always been like this, making the rashest of decisions without thinking things through. No wonder Anesan always chides him. 

 

He never learns, does he ?

 

For someone who’s going to take over one of his parents’ companies, he sure likes to act before he thinks.

 

“So…” Dazai breaks the silence when Chuuya says nothing. “What are you here for?”

 

“I thought that it would be good if we could talk,” Chuuya replies as honestly as possible. Dazai raises a brow in caution, the casual air around him is gone, and his body goes rigid as he waits for Chuuya to continue.

 

If there are any remnants of teasing, it dissipates, replaced by a dark and dangerous look. Something Chuuya’s never seen before because it makes him want to take a step back away from Dazai.

 

But he won’t because he was raised to not fear the unknown.

 

And it’s not like Chuuya hasn’t seen this look before. It’s the look his father wears when he gets into discussions about acquisitions, and when he taught Chuuya at a very young age about how everything in their line of business is a political power. How it’s a guarded game of competition, and of watching what the other party has to offer and dissecting every little thing that’s served on the plate. 

 

He’s seen it in the businessmen that tried to hand him cutthroat deals, thinking that he’s nothing more than a small child with no experience dealing with his parents’ affairs. 

 

But it’s a look that Chuuya’s never seen on Dazai.

 

That’s the part that scares him. It would be more accurate to say it worries him more than he’s frightened of it, but the feeling doesn’t disappear from where it’s deeply rooted itself in his chest.

 

Talk ? Chuuya’s been avoiding me for the last few days, and how he wants to…talk?”

 

He winces, because Dazai’s not wrong . He does have valid reasons to avoid Dazai. Why is he making it sound like he is the one who did them dirty?

 

It sparks irritation in Chuuya as he turns to face Dazai fully, his breath gets caught in his throat as he sees how close they’re standing to one another.

 

There’s a small, respectful, distance between the two of them, but the intense burning curiosity in Dazai’s eyes makes Chuuya want to just grab him by the neck and pull him down.

 

Chuuya barely tilts his head back, but Dazai’s intense gaze follows the movement, his eyes raking down the line of his throat, as he says:

 

“Chuuya really collared himself like a dog. Did he do it for his new boy toy?”

 

His attention snaps back to Chuuya as he snarls at the animalistic nickname he’s hated since Dazai first gave it to him.

 

Dazai looks amused as he steps back, arms spread open as an open invitation for him to try and attack him.

 

“You bastard–”

 

Chuuya is about to lunge forward when he hears a throat being cleared from above them.

 

“I thought I heard a commotion.”

 

They both stiffen at the voice that comes in a cold tone. Dazai drops his arms down to his sides, and Chuuya straightens up sheepishly. He looks up to the top of the stairs where Mori stands, looking like his ever regal self, surprise written all over his features.

 

“Good evening, Mori.”

 

The way that Mori descends the stairs has always fascinated Chuuya. It’s always so powerful and confident looking. Sometimes Chuuya can’t help but wonder where exactly his grace comes from. For as long as he knows him, Mori has always been a businessman who owns several businesses in a multitude of industries. It easily makes his family one of the richest in Yokohama.

 

“Chuuya,” Mori wails his name like it’s a relief to see him. “It’s been a long time.”

 

“I’m sorry to intrude. I didn’t realise it’s so close to dinner time when I came over. I just want to speak to Dazai for a while.” Chuuya apologises.

 

“It’s fine, we haven't seen you in such a long time. I’m sure Arakawa would be more than happy to prepare something for you, if she hasn’t already made extras.” Mori dismisses his concerns. “Will you join us for dinner?”

 

The way Mori stands before him already intimidates Chuuya into saying yes.

 

Although Mori is tall, he’s never given off that impression of being so. Instead, he has this air of persuasion that borders on intimidation and charm, and most of the time, Chuuya doesn’t know which one he’s leaning towards.

 

He hears a snort from somewhere behind Mori, and all he can do is send a short glare to Dazai before he looks at Mori with a tight polite smile.

 

“I should let you two talk , but I think dinner is almost done. Why not talk afterward?”

 

Blood drains from Chuuya’s face because he never expected to stay here for long. He thought it would just be a short conversation, nothing longer than maybe an hour. But now it seems that it’s going to be even longer than an hour. 

 

“Sure, but I just need to text my sister to let her know I’ll be back late.”

 

“Of course. Send your sister my regards will you?”

 

Chuuya looks at him quizzically, but nods. 

 

No one ever says no to Mori.

 

[07:22 PM, Chuuya] Grabbing dinner at Dazai’s, might be late. Mori sends his regards.

 

From his peripheral, he noticed Mori’s slight tilt of head and Dazai was tugging on the sleeve of his weather over his shirt. He wants to watch the interaction further but his phone buzzes. The way she opens their chat at such a quick speed makes Chuuya raise an eyebrow.

 

Kouyou rarely replies this quickly. 

 

[07:22 PM, Kouyou] Dazai’s???? What??????

 

She doesn’t seem to be concerned that Dazai’s adoptive father sent his regards though…

 

[07:22 PM, Chuuya] I’ll tell you more tonight, or tomorrow. Don’t stay up late.

 

[07:23 PM, Kouyou] Ok. Tell Mori I send my regards too.

 

Furrowing his brows, Chuuya locks his phone and says, “Kouyou sends her regards too.”

 

To this, Mori seems very pleased.

 

“I wasn’t aware you were close with my sister.”

 

Dazai had disappeared sometime during his texts, and Mori is left with him in the foyer.

 

“Sometimes your sister helps out at our business too. Brilliant, she is.” Mori comments and then gestures towards the inside of the house. “Let’s head in. Dazai’s upstairs taking a quick shower. Always complained about grime and dirt, that boy.”

 

(Chuuya had missed the blood stains on Dazai’s sleeve that he had to quickly hide after Mori glared at it.)

 

“Oh, sure.” He says slowly, dragging out the words as he realises he has somehow started to follow Mori through the familiar house.

 

The place hasn’t changed since he’s been here last. Ceiling to floor windows line the walls of the house, the setting sun brings in so much evening light, creating a soft, beautiful winter hue into the place.

 

The usual family portrait hangs in the walkway. It’s a memento, as Dazai always liked to call it. To celebrate Elise turning one, and Dazai in his second year of middle school. Mori wanted to capture that moment in a frame forever. 

 

It was a memorable year, Chuuya muses as he walks past the frame. For Dazai, at least, Chuuya can barely remember from that year, or the years before if he’s to be honest.

 

His childhood is a blur of memories pieced together in his brain. He’s been told that’s normal, most children don’t retain full memories of their childhood. But Chuuya can only remember so few memories, and even then, those memories always have Dazai in them.

 

“I didn’t think I’d see you again so soon. How’s Tokyo?”

 

“Cold,” Chuuya sniffs, and it earns him a chuckle from Mori. “But, it’s nice. It’s very… bustling. Completely different from Yokohama.”

 

“I can imagine. I’ve been to Tokyo countless times for work trips, but in recent years there have been fewer. Perhaps you would give me a tour if I were to visit?”

 

Chuuya’s startled at the question, raising his eyebrows. “Me?”

 

“Of course you. I’m curious to see Tokyo from your perspective too.”

 

Chuuya laughs something in between confusion and teasing. “You’re not that old. But sure, I haven’t changed my number. Feel free to drop me a message when you’re in the city. I’m sharing an apartment with Tachihara, do you remember him?”

 

“Ah, that boy Dazai always makes fun of.” Mori sighs in dismay.

 

Chuuya remembers the way Dazai would constantly hover over him in high school, making fun of Tachihara whenever he tried to get near Chuuya. But the boy would always take it in good sport, though he would stick out his tongue once, or twice, behind Dazai’s back. 

 

“Chuuya!” Dazai’s mother stands by the dining room’s entrance, still dressed up in her yellow frilly apron, she looks beautiful as always. Her blond hair is bunned up tidily, and her warm blue eyes shine brilliantly when their gazes meet. Her soft features grow even kinder when Chuuya greets her.

 

“Auntie, it’s been a very long time. I hope that you’ve been well.”

 

Oh, it’s such a joy to see you even though it’s under these circumstances.” Arakawa sighs, one hand clutching her heart. Chuuya smiles feebly.

 

He steps closer to her, and spreads his arms slowly in a welcoming gesture, earning a small but fond smile.

 

Arakawa isn’t that much shorter than Chuuya, but her hugs were always motherly, warm , and safe.

 

And heartbreakingly familiar.



“Chuuya?”

 

Chuuya twisted his head to the side to peek at whoever called for him and his eyes widened at the sight of Dazai's adoptive mother. Her cheeks flushed even redder and he looked guilty at being caught wandering down the halls in the middle of the night.

 

“Oh,” Arakawa quickly approached him and squatted down just before him, maintaining a small distance to allow him to decide if he wanted to close that gap. “Sweetie, did you have a nightmare?”

 

Chuuya’s glassy eyes blinked once, twice, before the tears spilled over and down his cheeks, his lower lip wobbling.

 

“I— Auntie, I can’t remember what—“ 

 

She opened her arms, small and welcoming, but also not pushing him. If he wanted her comfort, she’d let him take it at his own pace. As it was, the small boy buried himself in her arms, tears soaking into her robes. 

 

Her hushes were achingly soothing, and for a child who didn’t understand how he had ended up wandering down their halls without his best friend in sight, it made him cling to her even tighter, his sobs muffled and heartbreaking, a noise no child should ever have to make.

 

She lifted him gently into his arms, frowning when she realised how light the boy was, but quickly smiled at his short legs’ attempt to wrap themselves completely around her. He clung tightly to her, his small frame trembling in her arms.

 

She ran her fingers through his locks softly and carefully, mindful to not tug too harshly on his hair as she whispered soft murmurs of reassurance to him. 

 

As she turned down the hallway, she noticed the door to Dazai’s room was already cracked open, some light pouring into the hallway and a mop of brown hair was peeping out at the sound of her footsteps. 

 

“Ma’am?” 

 

She felt Chuuya cringe in her arms. Soothingly, she ran her open palm down his back in quiet reassurance. His sobs had turned into sniffles, and from the way he pressed his face into her neck, he had stopped crying too.

 

With a free hand, Arakawa gestured for Dazai to go back into his room and used her hip to push the door to his room wider, noticing how both sides of Dazai’s bed were in an array of mess. Plush toys were tossed to the ground, blankets hung halfway off their bed. The source of light came from the bedside lamp on Dazai’s side of the bed, casting the entire room in orange. 

 

Dazai stood slightly away from his adoptive mother, his wide, brown eyes watching everything with a vested interest, and he grasped at her leg when she lowered Chuuya back down on the bed.

 

Her heart broke at the way Chuuya’s gaze was expressionless. It was always filled with brilliance, joy, and happiness, so expressive that an eight year old could portray, and yet now there was nothing there.

 

She pulled the blanket up, arranging it so it tucked Chuuya in, but still made space for Dazai. 

 

“Is he okay?” Dazai whispered as he held Chuuya’s gaze. Dazai approached the bed slowly, and she watched as Chuuya shifted to his side and placed an open palm up in front of his face, an open invitation pleading for Dazai’s comfort.

 

Without waiting for his adoptive mother’s answer, he let go of her to crawl up into bed. Chuuya scooted back slightly, making just enough space for Dazai. 

 

She sighed at the sight, feeling so proud of Dazai. Warmth swelled in her chest as Dazai took Chuuya’s hand and locked their fingers together. Without hesitation, Dazai lifted their hands and pressed Chuuya’s small fingers to his lips, a motion he’d seen Mori do countless times.

 

Chuuya’s eyes fluttered shut then, his cheeks still red from crying. He was going to wake up with puffy eyes, but for now, all that mattered was him getting a good night’s sleep. 

 

Dazai’s gaze flicked towards her for a moment when she leaned down on them, pulling them into a brief hug, murmuring, “I love you both.”

 

Chuuya curled closer to Dazai, a soft exhale fleeted from his lips. Dazai pressed his forehead to Chuuya’s, for once, his usually blank gaze filled to the brim with concern. 

 

“Sleep well, angels.”

 

“G’night ma’am.” Dazai said sleepily, but his attention was fully still on the redhead in front of him.

 

She pressed a light kiss to Dazai’s hair and pulled away, flicking the light off before she left the room.

 

Just as she shut the door, she heard Dazai murmur, “I’m here, so sleep well. No more nightmares for you, Chuuya. I’m right here.”

 

A line that Dazai would repeat many, many times in the next few years.



“Tokyo is very different,” Chuuya says after he swallows his bite. They’re all settled at the dining table, an array of food laid in front of them as they indulge in dinner. “The people there aren’t as warm as Yokohama's, but it’s a change.”

 

Mori sits at the head of the table, with Arakawa on his left, and Elise on his right, and Chuuya took his usual seat next to Elise, and across from Dazai. Dazai looks more relaxed after his shower, his shoulder less stiff and his hair falling over his features in tresses, making him look even younger and more boyish than he previously was.

 

(It does not fly past Chuuya that hazel eyes seem to rest on his hands the whole meal. More specifically on his fingers, and the ring on his hand. He can’t read Dazai’s expression, but it makes him skittish. Almost squirming in his seat as he twists the band in his fingers anxiously. 

 

Unsure how to get Dazai’s eyes off the ring, and make the strange guilt welling up inside of him.)

 

Arakawa smiles tenderly and he has to look away from how gentle it is. She’s always been another motherly figure in his life, someone Chuuya will forever look up to. A heat creeps up his cheeks as he recalls how often she used to find him wandering the hallways at night as a child when he would stay over, and how often she would always tuck him back in bed after lifting him into his arms.

 

“You’ve lost a little bit of weight, Chuuya.”

 

Chuuya’s brows raise at the statement and frowns. “I did?”

 

He glances down at himself, wrinkling his nose. “I don’t think I did.”

 

Mori stops mid-lift of his fork and chuckles. “Just a bit, Chuuya. Has Tokyo not been treating you well?”

 

Elise snorts around her spoon and throws a dirty look at her brother muttering, “Chuuya has always been a little bit meatier when he was in Yokohama.”

 

Chuuya winces and flushes at the comment. He didn't think that anyone would pick up on the weight that he lost a little eight. University has been making him work his ass off with late nights, it’s no surprise to him that he lost some weight.

 

“University is… hectic.” Chuuya chooses his words carefully, pausing to take another bite out of the meal. “Next year is the final year, so I’ve got to work extra hard to get good grades so that it’ll be easier to get a job once I graduate.”

 

“Aren’t you already in line to take over your family business, though?” Mori asks, puzzled. He takes a sip of wine, and Chuuya eyes his glass wearily. It’s always expensive and good wine, something he would love to indulge in on any other night and allow himself to get tipsy off.

 

But tonight he has plans. He’s here to talk to Dazai. To find solace in their childhood memories. So, he only allowed himself to take one glass and sat it in front of him. Almost tempting him to finish it in one shot.

 

“I do, but I also want to keep my options open.” Chuuya answers. A sudden wave of nerves wash through him from the way Mori suddenly looks guarded and more thoughtful.

 

He expected dinner to be a lot more awkward, but Mori and Arakawa treated him like they always had— another son they love and care for, and they’ve always been genuinely curious  what he’s been up to since he moved to Tokyo. With Dazai’s family, it feels like he never left.

 

So, he shares stories about his university life. How Tachihara and he share an apartment on the upper side of the city, never midnight that the both of them are supposed to be college students who weren’t supposed to be able to afford that. Chuuya’s parents made sure that he was covered for a good, secure, and safe place. And they never minded that he'd be sharing the apartment with his high school friend. 

 

He carefully omits the parts where he got himself warded to the hospital because of a bender in his first year of university, and shares more about how he met new people, which prompted Arakawa asking if he’s seeing someone new, and with reluctance, Chuuya says yes.

 

The way her smile crinkles around her eyes makes him understandably sad, and Chuuya feels the guilt in him grow immensely. 

 

This is why he shouldn’t have visited Dazai at his house. 

 

He adores Dazai’s family with all of his heart, always has, and always will. He came prepared to spend the rest of his life with them, but things changed when Chuuya was forced to be away from his second family he’s found and loved. 

 

“Thank you for the meal, it was really delicious.” Chuuya murmurs after dinner. He places his dirty dishes in the sink, and is about to volunteer to wash them when Arakawa waves a hand dismissively. Elise and Dazai had disappeared somewhere in the house after dinner, and Chuuya’s more than fine with that. 

 

He has to do his job as a guest first. Otherwise his parents would be horrified if they knew what he’s done at someone else’s house. (They didn’t raise him to be an imbecile.)

 

“Oh, you’re our guest. Don’t worry about it, I’ll do it later.”

 

“No, oh no.” Chuuya insists, shaking his head, a lock of hair falling out of place. “You made such a wonderful meal and I intruded, the least I can do is offer to clean it up.”

 

She shushes him with a finger, eyes narrowing chidingly. “Leave the dishes boy, you’re our guest.”

 

Chuuay surrenders to her tone with a small sulky pout. She tucks the lock of hair away with warm fingers brushing against his cheek and he sighs.

 

“Are you sure you’re doing okay, Chuuya?” The spoken words are soft and laced heavily with concern, earning her a small smile. It’s always so easy for Chuuya to open up once people ask the right questions, and if they’re in the right place. 

 

It happened with Yosano, and now it’s happening with Arakawa too.

 

“I— I just feel guilty.” Chuuya confesses. “I haven’t seen Hirotsu in two years, I didn’t tell him I was leaving for Tokyo, and then the next thing I know, he’s gone . And I'm not supposed to be here either.” he gestures to the house with a wide sweep of his arms.

 

“I just thought…I grew up with Dazai. He’d share some sentiment about Hirotsu that’s the same as mine, but…I don't deserve this…this much affection anymore.”

 

“Oh, Chuuya,” she says softly, and then she pauses hesitantly. “Can I give you a hug?”

 

Words stuck in his throat, he nods. Her slender arms wrap around his waist, pulling him into a tight his that’s full of reassurance and comfort.

 

“Chuuya, you’re always welcome here.” She says quietest into his shoulder before she presses a kiss into his hair, There's soft music coming from the radio in the kitchen, and she sways him gently to the music. It’s a familiar tune, something Chuuya grew up with. A song that had him waltzing in one of the empty rooms in Dazai’s house with him since they were children.

 

A song that they eventually grew to call theirs. 

 

“Regardless of what happens, you can always come home .” she says, and in her voice, home sounds so different.

 

He’s always had two homes; his own family’s place, and Dazai’s. Both places let him grow up so warmly, so well loved, he remembers how heartbroken he was when he was forcibly  torn away from one.

 

“I’m sorry,” Chuuya says softly. The words hang in the air, and he isn’t sure who they’re for. Are they for her, choosing to run away from the second motherly figure in his life? Or are they for himself, to make peace for leaving so much behind? “I’m sorry.”

 

Her arms around him tighten fiercely, and she shakes her head.

 

“Do not apologise for situations you have no say in.” she says vehemently, giving him a soft squeeze before she lets him go. “You are always welcome here.

 

Her fingertips brush under his eyes, and he blinks a few times to realise that she’s catching tears before they spill over.

 

“You've grown up so well, Chuuya. I’m so proud of you, even if that means you’re living in Tokyo now.” She cups his cheeks with a small, prideful smile.

 

“I—” Chuuya croaks out, but it’s quickly interrupted by the radio right after the song finishes playing.

 

We interrupt our regular new broadcasting hour to bring you breaking news. CEO Mitsuba Okane of Mitsuha Pharmaceuticals was just found dead an hour ago in his home in Tokyo. The company has been rumoured to have ties with the mafia families based in Tokyo and Yokohama, and it has been suspected that his cause of death may have been an overdose…

 

The radio trails off, and Chuuya furrows his brows at how familiar the name is. He’s heard of them before, but it’s so vague, that he struggled to remember where he’s heard of them before.

 

He scraps through his memories, trying to figure out where he’s heard the name before, a bit before he can come to a conclusion. He hears a set of feverish footsteps down the stairs. Arakawa’s hands drop to her side and she turns to the entrance of the kitchen

 

Chuuya watches as Mori walks in to pull his wife into his arms, a motion so tender that feels like he’s trespassing, and presses a kiss to her temple, murmuring words of apology about how he needs to go back to work.

 

Arakawa briefly glances back at Chuuya, a look of concern washing over her features and that leaves Chuuya confused. 

 

“Chuuya, I’m sorry. I know we don't have much time to catch up, but I have an emergency that I need to attend to. Let's catch up again soon, shall we?”

 

Chuuya nods quickly in response. “I understand. Please don’t worry about it.”

 

Mori gives him a brief smile, and he kisses Arakawa again, softly on the lips, before he bids Chuuya good night.

 

Just as Mori leaves, another set of steps Chuuya is all too familiar with echoes down the other entrance of the kitchen. 

 

“Chuuya.”

 

He cringes the way he says his name. How is it possible to sound like familiarity and foreignness at the same time? Chuuya turns in the direction of Dazai’s voice, he feels as though time has stopped altogether.

 

Dazai stands in the doorway, dressed in the same outfits he was in for dinner, but now that there’s no table blocking his view, he can see the loose-fit shirt that hangs into his board frame and the slacks that hug around his long legs. Bandages still wrap around his arms and neck but all he can think of is the very dangerous memory of arms caging him in his bed, lips brushed against his in a fluid movement, and his own hands gliding down, soft gasps and moans escaping the—

 

No.

 

No, no .

 

No , he will not go there. He’s not allowed to go there.

 

“Chuuya, you wanted to talk?” Dazai calls out again, looking a little lost when Chuuya doesn’t respond. Chuuya swears he feels himself flush the reddest shade he’s ever been from being called out. 

 

His tongue sneaks out to wet his lips nervously, and then he nods. Chuuya clears his throat, and steps away from the sink.

 

“Good evening, auntie.” Chuuya says quietly with a small bow. Arakawa places a hand on his shoulder and gives it a small encouraging squeeze. 

 

Mitsuha…

 

The name rings out again in Chuuya’s head, as he tries to frantically grasp onto it. Wondering where on earth the name is from. But once he reaches Dazai’s side, the name is almost immediately forgotten.

 

Sometimes he forgets how tall Dazai is, and how it seems as though he’s grown even taller in the last two years. Now, he has to tilt his head back to almost completely meet Dazai’s gaze, and his mouth goes dry at the dangerous glint in his eyes. He feels so irrationally small in front of Dazai, like he can single-handedly do whatever he wants to Chuuya, and he wouldn’t even be able to actually escape, which is inexplicable. Chuuya’s always been the best in his martial arts school.

 

He coils kick ass if he wants too. So what does it feel like he couldn't in front of Dazai?

 

“Is…something wrong?” Chuuya asks quietly. “If it’s work related, I can always come back another time.”

 

Dazai shakes his head, the dark lock falling over his face dangerously, and Chuuya wants to just brush the stray ends out of his face. A tight clench of his fist and a harsh bite on his lower lip is his self-restraint as Dazai gives him a lop-sided smile.

 

“It’s nothing. Mori was just called back in to settle something. I know of a place where we can talk without being interrupted.”

 

“Well…” chuuya takes in a deep inhale, before letting it out in a slow breath. He meets Dazai’s gaze with a confident, sultry smile. “Lead the way.”

Notes:

comments are love, comments are life.

Come follow me on Twitter for more content and information on updates! Or, come say hello in Curious Cat and leave a message on the work you read!

Chapter 6: Dancing With Our Hands Tied

Summary:

Drunk on memories and feelings, Dazai and Chuuya talk about their time as children with Hirotsu, and dance together in Mori's study.

Dazai join the mafia executive meeting about Mitsuhana Pharmaceuticals.

Notes:

hi nana! *waves*

this is the last prewritten chapter of the story, after this will be new content. hope you all enjoy!

thank you too Fox for beta reading!!

TW: talking of overdose

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The study is different from what Chuuya last remembered from his memories. Dazai moving out has likely probably played a decent part in the refurnishing. 

 

Although Mori calls it a study, Chuuya has always liked to call it The Library . The room is massive , with bookshelves lining the walls, and on one side of the room stands another row of bookshelves. Books that Mori enjoys, he keeps on one side of the room. The shelves hold things about history, war, strategies and tactics, and another side is filled with fiction storybooks that Elise always liked, literature books that Dazai would rave about, and then a small corner of poetry and art that stands just for Chuuya.

 

If Chuuya remembers correctly, somewhere in the dark corner of the study is restricted to only Mori, and then eventually over the years, Dazai. Elise and Chuuya got curious once when they were slightly younger, just after Dazai got access to the area. But Arakawa was able to easily distract them with the mountain of books that stood on the other shelves.

 

Even now, Chuuya hasn’t managed to finish reading all of the books in the study.

 

There used to be three four-seater oak tables, but now, only one remains. Without the tables, the whole study is more spacious. With the yellow lights shining down from the light bulbs, Chuuya can briefly see dust particles floating in the air, as though the study hasn’t been used in the longest time. Tucked next to one of the bookshelves is a small wooden drawer with a gramophone sitting on top of it.

 

“That wasn’t there before.” Chuuya starts as he walks up to it, dragging his fingers across the device.

 

He lifts the tone-arm and places it gently on the turntable, feeling a small smile curl up on his features as the turntable starts to play whatever vinyl is placed on it. As quick as the smile comes, it drops, just the same way Chuuya’s heart sinks.

 

It’s the same song playing on the radio in the kitchen.

 

The one that was playing when he was swaying with Arakawa, but it’s more sentimental now with Dazai here, and it leaves a painful ache in his chest.

 

“Dad changed the place after I moved out.” Dazai says quietly, his tone light like he’s struggling with his own words too. 

 

“...I see,” Chuuya leans on the edge of the table in the back corner of the room, running a hand through his hair that he’s sure lays flat by now. “Listen— I’m sorry to intrude. I shouldn’t have. You probably don’t want to see me anyways, but here I am once again.”

 

Chuuya winces at how rushed and pathetic he sounds, as if there’s anyone else he could find that knew Hirotsu like he did. He doesn't, which is why he has to go crawling back to the same man who broke his heart and left him out to bleed.

 

"It’s fine,” Dazai breathes out as he stands away from the table putting space in between them, propping his shoulder against one of the empty shelves, his arms crossed over his chest.

 

He doesn’t address the last part, and Chuuya isn’t sure if he should be thankful for that or not.

 

“You still have it— the ring, I mean.” Dazai says as he points to Chuuya’s fingers, changing the subject.

 

He covers the silver band defensively, like a reflex, but it’s too late. Dazai’s already seen it, so there’s no use in trying to cover it at this point. 

 

Chuuya knew he would bring it up, from the way he was staring at it during dinner, he just wishes he could have been a little more prepared for the topic. And not feel any sort of guilt for keeping it like an idiot. (He’s growing so tired of the feeling.)

 

“Yeah,” he says, his tone slightly biting as he fidgets with it. “I paid for half of it, so of course I kept it. It’s too pretty and expensive to throw out.” It’s like he’s trying to rationalise his decision with them both, but if it’s to himself or Dazai more, he’s not sure.

 

“How are you coping…with Hirotsu’s death?” The subject change feels rushed, but Chuuya’s just trying to get the topic off of the ring before Dazai can answer. It is also why he came over in the first place. So, he doesn't see a point in dragging out the conversation any longer than it needs to be. 

 

All Chuuya needs right now, is someone who understands his feelings, and to know that someone may be able to relate to him. 

 

He’s hoping that maybe he can find it in Dazai. However horrible the idea may be. Chuuya’s not sure where else he can turn, leaving the last man on earth he wants to see, the only person he can see.

 

A shaky exhale escapes from Dazai as he drags a hand down his face like he’s exhausted , and a sound like laughter full of uncertainty comes out of his mouth.

 

Clearly, he wasn’t expecting this talk.

 

“I’m handling it okay.” Dazai begins after a moment of silence, but Chuuya can tell in his tone that he’s not. He always does this, trying to pretend like he’s something he’s not. And Chuuya can feel in his bones to reach out to him, to hold him and try to make him feel better until all the brunet’s troubles pass. “I visited Hirotsu before I moved. He was still healthy then. We spoke of… a lot of things then.”

 

The way he hesitates makes Chuuya curious. A tilt of his head to the side makes Dazai sigh, reading his expression as if reading his mind. Knowing exactly what he’s thinking.

 

“We talked about us.” He gestures between the two of them.

 

Oh. 

 

Oh .

 

“He was wondering how you were. He knew you were doing well, and he was so proud of you, getting into the University of Tokyo, but he was so worried about you too. I told him you’d do well. He chided me too, asking why I didn’t follow.”

 

Dazai’s laughter is hollow as he recalls his conversation, and whatever brightness he had in his eyes becomes dim.

 

(Hirotsu had scolded Dazai, telling him to not let Chuuya go regardless of what the world had planned for them. But Dazai had been so stubborn to them, and Hirotsu could only give him a sympathetic hug, praying that one day they'll find their way back together.

 

It’s almost a heartbreaking comical that it’s his death that brings them back together like this.)

 

Chuuya’s throat feels tight and he drops his gaze to the floor. The air is growing thick with emotion, and it feels like it’s getting harder to put his weight on the floor. He scoots back further on the table, planting his butt completely on it, and places both hands between his legs, resting his palm on the table as he runs his blunt nails against the table.

 

This is not what he was expecting. He thought he’d get something different . Maybe just memories of their childhood. Not this .

 

But then again, Dazai’s always been the more low profile between the two of them. He’s never liked sharing much about himself, what he does and Chuuya’s never pushed.

 

Dazai’s past before he became Mori’s ward is something Chuuya’s learned to not pry, and because of that , he grew to adapt not to push too hard. 

 

Pushing too hard leads to Dazai shutting him out, and it’s happened before.

 

It’s a moment in their history Chuuya never has any desire to relive.

 

So he changes the topic instead.

 

He doesn’t want to know whatever they talked about, what Hirotsu thought— did he know they broke up? Dazai should have told him if he knew he was leaving for Tokyo, Was he disappointed in them? Did he feel sorry for them? 

 

So many questions left unanswered all because Chuuya has to think about them, and with the way Dazai looks right now, if he doesn’t change the direction of the conversation, he won’t be getting any solace tonight.



“Dazai,” Chuuya said his name softly, afraid to speak too loud in fear of destroying whatever tranquillity the man had built around him to keep himself protected. “Dazai.”

 

The words seemed to tear him out of his trance to look at Chuuya. 

 

“I didn’t mean to—“ 

 

The shaky breath Dazai released was enough to deal a blow to Chuuya. He squatted down near Dazai, but kept his distance, not knowing how he should deal with how he was shut out. 

 

“Odasaku.” 

 

Chuuya bit down on his lower lip, bitter jealousy flooding through him like hot lava, twisting his heart into a tight knot.

 

“If you prefer me to get him—“

 

“No.” Dazai’s blinks were owlishly slow, like the haze in his eyes were clearing out and then he frowned. Chuuya stayed still and patiently waited for the next words to come out of Dazai’s mouth, waiting to take the next course of action. 

 

It always started with Oda. Chuuya bitterly realised. 

 

This time, Chuuya just wanted to know why Dazai wouldn’t share about what he did that day with Oda. Dazai had come over to his place dulled and moody. No matter how many attempts Chuuya tried at cheering him up, he never seemed to perk. 

 

So he pushed. 

 

And pushed.

 

Until Dazai snapped and said something hideously cruel that Chuuya actually felt his heart shatter. 

 

“Will you stop asking me about my day with Odasaku? If I didn’t know better, Chuuya, I’d think you’re insecure about Odasaku and I.” 

 

The way Chuuya recoiled in anger and disappointment was sharp and harsh. His insecurities being called out like that felt like a cold towel was slapped across his face. 

 

And Dazai didn’t seem apologetic.

 

Not then. Not now.

 

But yet, here Chuuya was before him, in a dark corner of his family’s study, smaller in contrast to Dazai’s, but still a place both of them were familiar with. 

 

Dazai’s eyes raked over Chuuya slowly, agonisingly, and carefully. Neither of them moved or said anything, the silence in the study deafeningly thick, making it easy to just suffocate in it.

 

Chuuya’s thighs were starting to burn just by squatting, but he didn’t want to break the tension, so he resisted, and waited. 

 

It felt like an eternity later when the dead, flat look in Dazai’s eyes started to come back to life with a slight shimmer, and he pulled his lips into a thin line.

 

“Chuuya—“

 

“Should I get Oda?” 

 

It was a simple, harmless question, yet it made Dazai flinch so hard Chuuya thought he might give him a panic attack.

 

“No.” Dazai repeated, this time his tone is firm and decisive, even though his voice sounded raggard and exhausted. “Come here?”

 

Dazai’s arms spread out in the slowest of motions, and Chuuya’s teeth sank deeper into his lower lip.

 

The small, weak smile Dazai offered started to droop, and Chuuya felt his own resolve cave. 

 

He scooted closer to Dazai, and then collapsed on his knees, his hands on his lap as he waited, again.

 

“I’m sorry,” Dazai murmured, his voice barely louder than a breath. He reached out with one hand, wanting to touch Chuuya, but then he hesitated, like Chuuya was a hot furnace and if he came too close, he’d burn. 

 

He hated that he feels like he’s being wedged between two choices of either staying or leaving. 

 

Sometimes he’s so wrung out by Dazai’s secrets, like he didn’t- couldn’t- wouldn’t trust Chuuya, even though they were best friends for more than a decade, and had started dating for a year, but it still felt like he wasn’t trusted. That he wasn’t good enough.

 

And that left such a twisted, blistering feeling in his chest that burned his heart and lungs.

 

Chuuya adored his boyfriend. 

 

Sometimes so much his heart would just explode from how full it was.

 

But the secrets he kept from him felt like jaggard glass shards that dragged itself across his heart slowly and torturously, leaving him to bleed out on the ground. 

 

“Come here, please, sweetheart?” 

 

At that name, with such a gentle tone, who was he to say no? With a harsh swallow, Chuuya reached out to the outstretched hand and shuffled towards Dazai. His body was still rigid when Dazai gently cupped his face, the thumb brushing away the stray ends of his hair that clung to his face. 

 

Whatever deep thoughts he was in when Chuuya pushed earlier were slowly fading away. The dark abyss of his eyes was slowly brightening up cautiously as though he didn’t dare to have a good thought. 

 

“I– I shouldn’t have pushed you.” Chuuya murmured, his body slowly melting under Dazai’s touch. He slowly raised one hand to clasp against Dazai’s hand that was stroking his cheek carelessly, and leaned his weight into his palm. 

 

“No,” Dazai shook his head languidly, but he sounded like he was trying to convince himself more than Chuuya, ridding himself of whatever thought was stuck in his head. “I’m at fault. I should have opened up more with you. You were just concerned, but I said something that hurt you so much.” 

 

That, along with the way Dazai was carefully cradling his face and touching him, was a balm to the ache in his heart. 

 

“I’m sorry, sweetheart.” Dazai apologised sincerely. 

 

Chuuya’s heart clenched at his tone and his grip on Dazai’s hand tightened just by a fraction and then he was pulling Dazai into his arms. That quickly changed, with Dazai’s fast reflexes, and he was the one being pulled into strong, lean arms and his face was pressed against a broad, warm chest. 

 

“I’m sorry, too. Please know that whatever happens, Dazai, I’m always here for you, regardless of what happens during your day. I’ll always want to listen to what you’ve been up to. If you’re not up to sharing, I won’t push again.” 

 

“No,” Dazai murmured into his hair, his voice muffled but clear. His arms tightened around Chuuya, and on instinct, his own arms around Dazai’s waist secured further. “I should have just been honest. I’m sorry.” 

 

He took in a deep breath letting Dazai’s smell – white musk, fill up his senses, and leaned up to press a kiss to the underside of his jaw. 

 

“It was low of me to pick at such an insecurity, and I’m sorry I made you feel that way. I’ll be better.” 

 

That’s all Chuuya asked for. 

 

Honesty.

 

And yet, the lack of it was still the downfall of their relationship.



“Do you remember—” Chuuya laughs around the rim of the glass. A staff member of the house had brought up a bottle of premium whiskey and a bottle of red wine, some time between them talking about Dazai’s last meeting with Hirotsu before he left home for another part of Yokohama and childhood memories. They’d since dissolved into small talks and memories, gearing the conversation away from anything that would remind them painfully of their breakup. “Do you remember the first time you met Hirotsu? I remember you looking so scared you looked like you wanted to do nothing more than just run away from the place.”

 

Dazai makes a face at the memories. The same song is still playing in the background, but neither of them have had the heart to stop the gramophone from playing the song over and over for the last house. They let it play on repeat, and at some point, Chuuya even started to get away from it, missing the way Dazai looks at him with a small, fond smile on his face.

 

“Yeah? Do you remember when Hirotsu taught you to waltz, and you failed miserably?”

 

Chuuya snorts into his wine glass. He sets it down on the table gently and stands up, letting whatever alcohol in his system push him forward.

 

In hindsight, it’s a bad idea. He's catching up with his ex-boyfriend, who just happens to be a childhood friend. And he’s seeing someone else now. Granted, they aren’t boyfriends , but he is pretty sure they’re dating exclusively. So, he shouldn’t be so amused by the way his ex’s lips curl around the whisky glass the way there’s a slight twinkle in his eyes.

 

But right now, wine is singing in his veins. His mind and chest feel so much lighter than they did earlier today.

 

“I’ll have you know, that I’ve improved a lot .” Chuuya huffs, his chest slightly puffed up as that sight elicits a chuckle from Dazai.

 

“Yeah?” Dazai challenged with a raised eyebrow, placing his own whisky glass down on the table. “ Prove it . You were always stepping on my toes when we were children, and even when we became older.”

 

I absolutely did not! ” Chuuya scowls in disbelief. “Get over here. I’m going to show you that it’s different now.”

 

Amused, Dazai stands up from his seat and wanders over to Chuuya, who is humming softly to the tune while standing in the open space in the study.

 

Evidently, Dazai is the one that’s between them, and he should have stopped whatever they’re going to do. Because once they start this charade, it will snowball into something bigger than them. Something more painful and something that will end with one of them hurt , but of course, they can’t see that now. Not when they’re high off their childhood memories and alcohol.

 

(Especially not when one is absolutely still hung up on his ex, and the other is still blinded by his own thoughts.)

 

But as it is, They’re just two men too caught up in their memories of their childhood, and a man who had spent a good pf petition of their lives with them.

 

“Wait—” Chuuya laughs again, going back to the gramophone to start the song again at the top. He sways slowly on his feet, letting them take him across the space, elegantly as he can with his mind half-hazy from the alcohol.

 

But he can feel the way he’s gliding across the dance floor, whatever negative thoughts he’s carried with him throughout the day are washed away from the confidence that has been ingrained in him since Kouyou started to properly teach him how to dance.

 

Dazai leans back against a bookshelf with the ghost of a smile. The ways that he so casually watches Chuuya knocks some breath out of him. 

 

He looks so nice just standing here with his arms crossed loosely over his chest, his hair falling over his forehead carefreely, and his legs are kicked out slightly just so he can be more comfortable. 

 

So, okay, maybe Chuuya can acknowledge that Dazai still looks good, hell, he looks even better now, like he’s had the chance to grow into his body and feel comfortable under his own skin.

 

Chuuya spins him on his feet and with feverish concentration, takes one step forward, folding his arms behind him, and then he’s moving right with his right foot first and then his left, and then he steps backwards repeating the steps until he’s completely confident in his own moves.

 

He doesn’t realise he’s knitted his brows together until he looks up, feeling at ease with a knocked out of breath grin. 

 

Chuuya’s movements have placed a distance between them, but it’s always easily closed up as he glides across the floor with a hand stretched out with the same boyish grin on his face. 

 

Dazai quirks a brow at Chuuya’s hand, and then he looks at the man.

 

“Am I going to be standing here all night with a hand out?”

 

Dazai pretends to think for a moment, and all Chuuya can feel is the warmth of the alcohol settle in his stomach as he drinks in the delirious sight of Dazai, lips pursed thoughtfully and his gaze dark.

 

He’s about to drop his arm from the ache of holding it down when Dazai reached out to grab it, tightening their hands together and pulls Chuuya closer to him

 

And, oh .

 

Chuuya tilts his head back slightly to look at Dazai. He doesn’t pull him away until they are flushed to each other, but it’s still close . From where he stands, he can see the thick, long lashes hat frame Dazai’s eyes, making them darker and bigger, his nose slender, and the full lips plump, red and—

 

No .

 

He came to the conclusion earlier that Dazai had grown more in the last two years, but now as they stand toe to toe, Dazai towers over him with at least a head and a half of height difference. His shoulders are much broader than he remembers, and his chest seems broader with the way his shirt is pulled taunt as he raises his other hand to rest on the small part of Chuuya’s back.

 

With a disgruntled noise of complaint, Chuuya places his own hand on Dazai's lower back, because goddamn he can’t reach his shoulder without his heels?!

 

“You’re a fucking giant.” He grumbles, earning himself a grin. 

 

“Chuuya’s just small .” A snicker comes along with the statement, and yes, Chuuya is petty.

 

As Dazai pulls him along, their sock clad feet pad against warm wooden panels, the two of them moving slowly in tune with the song. With his pettiness in mind, he accidentally steps on Dazai’s toes with a pressure that draws out a sharp breath from the latter man.

 

It’s awkward, Chuuya muses. They’ve never danced like this, with a distance between them. But that’s a given he guesses. 

 

They aren’t the same people anymore.

 

“Chuuya is still a band dancer, stepping on my toes like this.” He can hear the pout in Dazai’s tone, and he doesn’t need to look up to see the god forsaken expression.

 

“Shut the fuck up,” Chuuya mutters, his fingers curling even tighter around Dazai’s arm, and all he gets is an amused smile in return. With a small step, Dazai guides them across the study’s open space. The crackle of the fireplace amidst the song, and the warmth of the fire wraps them in a blanket of warm heat. 

 

It’s slow. Their dances were always supposed to be paced slowly, mostly because the two of them had to attend family events that often included dancing, and the two of them always refused to go somewhere without the other. 

 

And in the event that there was a chance they were separated, they were trained well enough to dance with other people as a last resort.

 

Not that they let it happen often.

 

But sometimes it just did .

 

Now, it just feels weird . Dazai used to pull Chuuya so close, having his hand on his lower back while Chuuya’s own hand was spread out flat on his shoulder, fingers sprawled out. 

 

But, right now?

 

It’s the most polite form of dancing they’ve ever done. Hands resting on one another’s elbows, hands clapped lightly together, but Chuuya can still feel the burn of Dazai’s hand on his skin. Despite all that, they’re still painfully in turn with each other’s movements. 

 

When they let go for a spin, or when Dazai releases his hand on Chuuya’s elbow to spin him into a twirl, everything is so smooth, so graceful, as though they never stopped dancing. 

 

Chuuya’s heard stories from his dance instructor about how practice is important. Chuuya! People who lapse in their practices will always fall behind in steps and lose their familiarity! 

 

But that doesn’t seem to be the case for them. Daringly, Chuuya takes a glance up at Dazai, and he’s relieved to see that the man has his eyes closed right now. If his eyes were open, he’d be mocking Chuuya in every form he could muster. 

 

Dazai wears a small, gentle smile on his features, his lashes fanned out partially against his cheeks, and he looks so serene .

 

It’s been a while since he’s seen Dazai smile like this. Granted, the last time they saw each other, his eyes were flat and cold, cruel, even.

 

So it hurts still, knowing that somehow Dazai lost that cold, sharp cruelty in his eyes and was replaced by warmth and familiarity like that movement never happened. 

 

It’s not healthy, Chuuya concludes. To stay in contact with your ex who hurt you, to be in the arms of your ex, but maybe, just maybe .

 

Tonight, it will be harmless. To just relive their childhood again.

 

When Chuuya closes his eyes, he can see the two of them, again as children, amused laughter fleeting through the silence of quiet ballrooms, and giggled when Dazai dips Chuuya a little too low, and soft melody echoing down the halls.



The entire conference room is in chaos. A few executives who returned to the office are arguing amoungst themselves, demanding an answer from the pharmaceutical division, and Dazai stands in the main doors with amusement.

 

“That’s unacceptable.”

 

Mori’s tone is cold and sharp, so cruel that it draws out a pained inhale from his subordinates and the entire room falls into silence. 

 

“Sir, we didn’t expect Mitsuha to—”

 

“Drug overdose. Was no one watching over Mitsuba for him to relapse?”

 

That would be an easy way out, wouldn’t it?

 

“It wasn’t a relapse.” Dazai interrupts, and the atmosphere in the room tenses, not realising they had someone else in the room.

 

He carefully watches as his adoptive father’s expression turns from stone cold, to a calculative look, until it finally melts away into surprise as he meets Dazai’s steady gaze.

 

“I wasn’t expecting you tonight, Dazai.”

 

He straightens up and shrugs. 

 

“Our guest had left for the night.” He selects his words very carefully, feeling the weight of Kouyou's eyes on him. “And I’m sure the board would need my assistance .” Dazai continues, waving his business phone in his hand. “I was checking out the logs on the way here.”

 

Dazai removes himself from his position and makes his way over into the conference room, watching as someone the executives pull their lips into a thin line in disdain while others watch him warily. 

 

Well… It’s been fourteen years since was adopted into the family, and five years since mori Announced that he is the next in line for the throne.

 

Some of the executives are not pleased with that decision, and question how an adopted child can take the throne of the underworld. Others have seen the brutality of Dazai’s cruelty, and the word of how he was seeing someone before Mori announced his accusession, and quickly removed them from his life, and they knew if he could do something of that level, then he’s rather capable of almost anything.

 

“The visit log was updated and tampered with.” Dazai says ash slides his phone across the table to where Mori sits, and he watches dully as the man picks it up to skim through the information. 

 

“Right now , I can’t tell you who was the original visitor, but the name, as you can see, registers to a Mark Twain. I’ve looked him up, he’s just an average citizen, and he wasn’t even near the vicinity of the Mitsuhana Pharmaceuticals,”

 

“...Tokyo. What are the executives in Tokyo doing ?” Mori questions, and the room is still. The executives on the line stop arguing and Dazia smirks. 

 

“Probably thinking that they can get away with letting false IDs through the main doors.” Dazai replies, and that’s enough for the chaos to ensue again. 

 

“Dazai, with all due respect—”

 

“This is nonsense! Boss, we made sure to do all the clearances before visitors get to pass the security post at all entrances.”

 

What does a little brat like you know–”

 

Dazai’s finger twitches at the brat, but he says nothing as the executives continue to argue through the line that connects them to Yokohama HQ.

 

“Honestly,” Kouyou interrupts with an irritated int. “Do you old men have nothing better to do than compare whose ego and shaft is grittier with a young man?”

 

Dazai snorts amusedly, before quickly pressing his lips together, ignoring the way Mori slides a glance to him.

 

Her statement, though, makes all the executives shut up in embarrassment and Kouyou rolls her eyes. 

 

The corner of his lips curl upwards, and Dazai continues, “but if you give me an hour I could give you something.”

 

“An hour?” One of the older men snorts. Dazai lazily slides a look at Haruka, a middle-aged man with slightly greying hair and narrows his eyes. “Don’t sell yourself so highly, Dazai.”

 

“When I do get it done, will you get off my back already, old man? It’s quite tiring having to carry you through all the paperwork.” Dazai sighs, mockingly and then he grins.

 

The snarl in return is loud and obnoxious, and Dazai’s grin grows even wider.

 

“That’s enough, both of you.” Mori snaps, rubbing his finger against his forehead. Dazai rolls his eyes and drops his grin, folding his arms across his chest, his index fingers pressed up against his upper limbs.

 

“Dazai, figure out who hacked into the logs and work fast. We need to release a statement tomorrow.”

 

We, as in the representative of Mitsuhana, Dazai thinks dully. How boring . No one would ever know that the Mitsuhana Pharmaceutical was involved in the mafia once they cleaned up.

 

Dazai sighs, glancing at the heavy clock in the room that says eleven in the evening. 

 

The paperwork for this is going to be a hassle, and he’s not looking forward to it. 

 

Maybe he could hand it over to Akutagawa to write the reports. But that wouldn’t be fair on the younger man…right?

 

He just finished a stakeout this afternoon, and when Dazai caught sight of him, he looked haggard. 

 

Frowning to himself more than anyone else, Dazai shrugged. “I’ll try my best. But just because I want Haruka to get off my back.”

 

He feels the weight of the executives’ eyes bare through him as he turns to leave, but then he stops at the foot, glancing over to his shoulder to meet Kouyou’s eyes, feeling a little guilty at the concern in her eyes.

 

He stalks down the hallway of the building, barely acknowledging the men that greet him along the way, stuck too deep in his thought to notice.

 

He can still feel the way Chuuya’s palm burned into his own, and the intense urge to just pull him unto his arms haunts him even now, hours after Chuuya left his place.

 

Frustrated, he runs a hand through his hair, not caring if he messes it up.

 

Dazai has work to do, and he can’t afford to screw up. Not when there’s so much on the line; for his second chance in having a family and to keep him safe from everything that threatens their peace. 

 

Sighing, Dazai rests one hand on his hip, the other dialling a phone number on his mobile before he holds it to his ear.

 

The line connects with a click , but the other person says nothing, waiting. 

 

“It’s me,” he says as he turns on his feet to head into the lift. “I have something you want.”

 

“...I’m listening.” Rokuzo replies hoarsely, sounding as though Dazai’s just woke him up, even though he knows the boy has no such thing as a sleep schedule.

 

“I need you to crack through surveillance cameras in the Mitsuhana Pharmaceuticals.”

 

“This about that CEO who OD’ed?”

 

Dazai pauses, and then answers, “yeah. I’m curious as to why the media is making such a huge hooha.”

 

Rokuzo snorts, and that makes Dazai raise a brow. “Is there something I should know about?”

 

“Haven’t you heard?” Rokuzo draws out the words slowly before he snickers, sounding completely amused; he knows something Dazai doesn’t, and it’s annoying.

 

Very annoying, and it’s starting to get on his nerves.

 

But Rokuzo is always generous with his information. So much for selling them, so all Dazai has to do is wait .

 

“There’s a new drug running around the country, but it’s more prominent in Tokyo. It’s called Wisteria , a pale pink coloured pill that can easily be mistaken for painkillers. Word has it that it dissolves quickly into the system once consumed, and roots itself into the lungs and brain really quickly. It’s…hmm, dangerous in large doses. But relatively harmless in smaller ones. It’s supposed to make you high and docile.”

 

Dazai grimaced at the information.

 

He’s heard from Kaji and Gin about how drugs are being snuck into the mafia’s nightclubs and how it is to filter it out, and it’s a pain in the ass.

 

They never dabbled in drugs— it’s the absolutely one rule Mori keeps a firm leash on. They don’t need external parties coming in to deal a blow after the city Mori holds dear, and having the mafia to clean up afterwards.

 

They already have more than enough on their plate to deal with, the way the government keeps their eyes tightly on them, waiting for them to screw up, and they all know it will only be a matter of time before they do .

 

Which is why he assumes Mori wants him to investigate Mitsuha's death, to male sure that none of the executives and their businesses are involved in drugs.

 

Dazai, himself, had an incredibly tight leash on the casinos, making sure nothing slips past him into the venues.

 

“Thanks for the heads up.” Dazai replies, and Rokuzo sniffles. 

 

“Yeah, well, a little payment in return for that information would be good. On top of whatever you want me to do.”

 

“Come on now,” Dazai drawls. “You fed that information to me for free.”

 

Rokuzo snorts. “Nothing is free when it comes to you, Dazai.”

 

“Touché,” Dazai grumbles with a roll of his eyes. “Get me what I want and I’ll send the payment across.”

 

“Within the hour?”

 

“You know it.”

 

Rokuzo groans and he can hear a rusting of sheets, and he imagines the boy rolling out of bed, grumbling under his breath.

 

“You’re a fucking menace. Do you know how much I charge people for rushed jobs?”

 

Dazai hums happily, knowing he has the upper hand and walks away from the window where he stands. Watching the overview of Yokohama, the night lights were bright and dazzling, something that took him many years of walking up to hilltops at night to appreciate the view.

 

“I pay you very well. I don’t know what you mean?”

 

“Sure,” the double and sarcasm is heavy in his tone. Dazai chooses not to entertain it. Rokuzo can be a brat when he wants to be, and right now, Dazai needs him to work. “Anyways, I heard that your precious little redhead is back in town.”

 

Annoyance starts to bud inside of him at the mention of Chuuya, and he presses his tongue against his cheek to resist talking smack to the boy, giving Rokozu the option to either change the topic, or if he dares, continue.

 

“It’s always about him, isn’t it? Joining the mafia even though you never planned for it. All just to make sure that it stays far away from him”

 

“Again,” Dazai says halfheartedly, even though he understands what Rokuzo means. “I don’t know what you’re talking about.”

 

Rokuzo huffs irritatedly.

 

“Well, it’s not my problem. I’m just an information broker, but you do know he’s dating Fyodor Dostoevsky now?”

 

Oh , now his mood is just sour.

 

“Ironically, you tried to keep him away from the mafia when he didn’t realise he was born into a mafia family, and then he dated a soon to be mafia lord, got dumped by said man, and is now dating someone equally just as powerful. It’s like the universe has already set his fate for him. Don’t you think so?

 

When it’s laid out bare like that…

 

Dazai can’t help but feel a little bad for Chuuya. 

 

That’s the life his parents want him to have, and that’s the life Dazai would respect and provide for him. 

 

But it hurts.

 

He had to forcefully tear himself away from the very one person who always understood him. Who was always there for him, even when the nightmare persisted and he’s never asked or pried too far.

 

“...If you want him back, you should fight for it. I’d pay good money to watch you go up against Dostoevsky.”

 

Dazai never once apologises to Chuuya for the way he’s hurt him.

 

He knows he’s hurt him. The lingering gaze when Dazai was the first to walk away? The cryptic Instagram stories Chuuya posted after they’d broken up? The drunk texts he had received? The closure he never got, but had freely given Dazai?

 

They were all silent pleas of asking him to return to his side, silent cries of pain and desperation, begging Dazai to please come back .

 

But how can he? When all he’s done is bring pain to Chuuya?

 

“...Or ya know, the other alternative is something you should have done long ago. You could just let him go .”



“Dazai,” 

 

Tachihara stood outside Chuuya’s room, one hand on the knob, the other just slightly away from the wooden door where he had wanted to knock. His heart broke at how broken Chuuya sounded, his voice wet and hoarse.

 

Chuuya had never once shown weakness in front of him, never wanted to share the pain that threatened to tear him apart. 

 

But Tachihara had seen the lonely, haunted look in Chuuya’s eyes when he thought he wasn’t looking. He didn’t need to suffer a heartbreak alone. He had so many friends that would support him, and would be more than willing to lend their shoulders. Yet here Chuuya was, coped up in his room.

 

With a deep breath, Tachihara knocked on the door twice. 

 

“Chuuya, it’s me. I’m coming in.”

 

Chuuya’s breath caught in a hiccup, and then Tachihara could hear the way the boy was scrambling in his room. 

 

“N—“

 

Usually, Tachihara would just let him be. But right now, Chuuya needed a friend, and he was that friend he needed.

 

He pushed open the door, frowning at the lack of light in his room, curtains drawn shut. Chuuya’s room was a mess. Books sprawled all over the floor, crushed tissues tossed somewhere near the bin, and if he squinted, was that a broken mug on the floor? 

 

Tachihara’s eyes fell onto the bundle that was trembling under the blanket and frowned.

 

“Chuuya.” Tachihara called out gently, and that earned him a flinch. “Chuuya, it’s just me. It’s okay.”

 

He slowly made his way to the bed, taking loud, careful steps to announce his approach. 

 

Eventually, Chuuya’s red hair peeked out from under the blanket and Tachihara sat himself down on the edge of the bed to run his fingers through the ends to detangle the mess. 

 

“You’re gonna be okay soon.” 

 

Chuuya pulled the blanket lower to peer at him, and all Tachihara saw was a broken boy. His brilliant blue eyes were now puffy and red, lips and skin were drastically pale, and his scalp a little oily. 

 

At that moment, Tachihara hated Dazai Osamu. 

 

He hated what he did to Chuuya, how he had broken his friend. 

 

He may not know how or why they had broken up, he may not have even met the boy, but he hated him with a burning passion, and he promised he’ll punch him if he ever saw him.

 

“Tachi,” Chuuya croaked out, his voice small and tight, as if speaking too loud would shatter him to pieces. Tachihara hummed softly, acknowledging his name as he absentmindedly ran his fingers through a knot. 

 

“Am I ever going to be good enough?” 

Notes:

begging for comments please!!

next update: october 17th

Come follow me on Twitter for more content and information on updates! Or, come say hello in Curious Cat and leave a message on the work you read!

Thanks for reading!

Chapter 7: And I wish I could run to you

Summary:

On the last day of the funeral, Chuuya's hurting as he watches Hirotsu's burial. Trying to cope with the loss he feels for his late caregiver. Dazai asks him out to lunch afterwards. Even if it's surprise he has a bad feeling about going...

Notes:

Hello!!! Please be nice this is the first chapter that wasn't written by Nana, and I hope that you guys enjoy it!

I want to thank Sam for being the beta for this. She's so sweet and I would have been able to work on this without her. Just started and has already put in so much work into this fic I'm so excited to with her more on this story.💕

And last most certainly not least thank you to Nana who wrote this story first. They're such a sweetheart and I'm excited to have been able to get to this point and I wouldn't have this opportunity without them. I just can't express how important they and this story are to me. ❣️

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Everything hurts .

 

Chuuya watches numbly as they lower the coffin— Hirotsu’s coffin— into the grave, and hears the way his daughter gives her final eulogy to the man. 

 

Chuuya had said something, but he can’t remember what exactly. In fact, all he remembers is staring at the coffin, and then there are roses being tossed into the grave before Hirotsu’s family starts shovelling dirt down. 

 

He thought that Dazai would have said a small eulogy too. Or at least something short about the old man who watched him grow up, giving him a sense of familiarity and home, but it didn’t seem to be the case. He didn’t speak, at least not formally. Whether or not he was asked to by Hirotsu’s family, Chuuya doesn’t know.

 

All he can feel is regret that keeps growing in his chest. Rooting itself deep in his lungs until he feels like he’s choking on the emotion.

 

It’s all so much , but it’s so underwhelming, like it’s not even real. Like Chuuya’s watching the burial from afar, or getting a play by play of the actions from someone else, but the words are lost in his ears, and his vision is blurry.

 

His brain feels like it’s muddled by the end of it. Chuuya’s having a hard time picking things out that happened, what’s been said to him. Everything is lost in immense feelings, thoughts, and emotions that are holding him captive from the rest of reality.

 

All he can feel is a certain grief that leaves him numb. A hole that will forever be missing in his heart. Buried six-feet under, in the grave along with Hirotsu. Under all the weight of the dirt. 

 

Chuuya finds himself wishing he could do nothing but claw through the dirt until he can see the coffin again. Then, everyone would scream out sike and his old caretaker would be alive and well in his arms. He would wipe away Chuuya’s tears and tell him not to cry. Tell him that it’s all okay and there’s no need to be sad.

 

He didn’t even get to say good-bye .

 

At some point, Chuuya’d pressed himself into his sister’s side. Her arm is draped over his shoulders, crying silently together.

 

He’s always found it hard to stop the tears once they’ve started. He doesn’t cry often , but enough that it’s rather embarrassing. It’s not as much as it used to be when he was a kid, night terrors causing him to wake up crying most nights from horrific dreams he can never remember. 

 

It makes it hard to get help, but he’s always had people he's always had people who were there for him. People who helped him calm down, who would lay with him until he managed to fall back asleep. Dazai included. 

 

He was always there for Chuuya. 

 

It’s the comfort he finds himself desiring to seek, not the person. The feeling that in Dazai’s arms, he’s safe from anyone and anything. (When did they stop being the same thing?)

 

His phone buzzes, momentarily pulling him back into the crushing reality around him, causing Chuuya to pull away from his sister. He muttered a garbled mess of an apology and wiped his tears before pulling his phone out his coat pocket. His cheeks are cold where the warm tears previously were, and though the buzzing is only a text, he still feels like he looks like shit and wants to look okay. Even if he doesn’t feel like it.

 

Fyodor

 

It’s a text from Fyodor, the person Chuuya should be trying to seek comfort from right now. Not Dazai. He spent one night with him, alcohol buzzing in his system prompting them to dance— and many thoughts he shouldn’t be having anymore— and suddenly it's his ex that seems to be stealing all of his attention.

 

If Chuuya wasn’t already feeling like shit, he’s sure he would by now.

 

[12:53 PM, Fyodor] Hey, solntse . I know right now is a really hard time for you, but I just wanted you to know that I’m always here for you. However you need❤️

 

Chuuya has someone right here , interested and caring for him. So, why does his brain pull towards someone who’s made it fully clear he doesn’t want to be in a relationship with him anymore. (Their breakup is a full indication of this.)

 

But…

 

Chuuya’s half tempted to put the phone away in favour of not answering so he doesn’t have to deal with the guilt that’s weighing down in his system— but that wouldn’t be right to Fyodor who’s just trying. 

 

It’s not his fault that Chuuya feels like this. Nor does he even know of all the guilt Chuuya’s been consumed by just the last five days. He’s getting whiplash himself.

 

[12:55 PM, Chuuya] Thank you ❤️it’s just so /hard/. All I want is to wake up from this utter hell of a nightmare

[12:56 PM, Chuuya] or have someone just scream out SIKE or something and it be all over.

 

[01:00 PM, Chuuya] I just want to be back in Tokyo and lay bundled up in your arms.

 

It sounds borderline pathetic when he read it to himself, he almost didn’t even send it, but thought it couldn’t hurt . Chuuya deserves a little comfort, right?

 

Of course, Fyodor responds almost immediately.

 

[01:01 PM, Fyodor] I know. Just hang in there. It’ll all be over soon and you can come back to me. And I’ll make sure you’re well taken care of😉

 

The innuendo in the message makes Chuuya laugh. Causing his chest to feel a little lighter than it was before. Really, Fyodor always has the best (and the worst) timings. Like he always knows just when Chuuya needs him, and is ready to bring a smile to his face. 

 

Except for that one time—when he told Chuuya he loves him— and Chuuya still hasn’t said it back…. Fyodor hasn’t said it again since then, and he wonders if maybe he’s just waiting to hear it back before he does…

 

Chuuya feels his mood turn sour once again.

 

Chuuya presses his head into his sister’s shoulder, seeking her comfort. She runs her fingers through his hair in a way that would calm him down when he was younger and still living at home. 

 

The thin peace they’ve made is shattered when he hears several footsteps coming towards them. And hears Mori’s voice from behind him. He feels the way his sister stiffens as she wraps her free arm around Chuuya.

 

“It’s a beautiful service. I’m glad they were able to give such a good man a proper rest.” Mori says, and though Chuuya agrees, it just opens up the floodgates of his feelings again that Hirotsu is gone.

 

“I agree,” His sister said, voice proper but thick with emotion. “But it’s still rather unfortunate. It's truly a shame that he had to be the one to go so soon.”

 

“It truly seems that all the good men and women always draw the short end of the stick. They are always doomed to leave the world so soon.” It’s a strange comment, but Chuuya supposes it’s true. Hirotsu was nothing but kind to the world. 

 

Even if he knows it’s not fair, he deserved to stay longer, instead of being ill.

 

Chuuya doesn’t hear Kouyou’s response, wondering if she just nodded.

 

“Our condolences to you and Chuuya. We know how much you meant to you two, having practically raised you.” Not even Arakawa’s calming voice can soften the blow of her words. They still manage to cut through Chuuya like a knife.

 

“You as well. I know Dazai and Elise were in the same boat as us, especially Dazai. I’m sure this is hard on him as well.”

 

Chuuya hates how if it weren’t for Kouyou holding him protectively against her, he would have turned around to look for him at the mention of his ex. Instinctively searching for his presence among his family. Heart and body reaching out for comfort from Dazai.

 

He knows it’s wrong. And yet—

 

“Thank you. I’m sure he’d love to hear that from you, but it seems that he’s disappeared from us at some point.” Arakawa laughs sweetly, the sound ringing in Chuuya’s ears like comforting bells. But there’s undoubtedly a sorrow in it that almost breaks his heart for her.

 

Is it for Hirotsu? Or the sorrow of a mother and her inability to keep track of her son now that he’s an adult?

 

Kouyou lets him go, and they give small bows before excusing themselves quickly. Chuuya doesn’t blame her, it was awkward and depressing.

 

This whole day— week has been that way.

 

Chuuya waves off Kouyou when she offers him company. He appreciates her. He does— he just needs some alone time right now. A moment to attempt to process everything that’s been happening today.

 

To accept everything too.

 

This leads him to wander around aimlessly, absentmindedly searching for something until Chuuya is the one who’s found.

 

“Are you looking for someone specifically?”

 

Chuuya wheels around back to find Dazai standing behind him, leaning down so far his head is around the height of Chuuya’s. Letting out a loud gasp of surprise, he swings his hand around, reflexes kicking in to smack whoever scared him. Dazai ducks easily, a slight smile on his lips.

 

Chuuya grumbles out a short lecture about why Dazai shouldn’t sneak up on someone like that—though his words are filled with more cuss words than anything else. He placed a hand over his heart, trying to calm down the erratic beating that’s only beating so fast from the surprise.

 

“God, I fucking hate you. The hell is your problem?” Chuuya asks, trying to wipe the tears from earlier that have mostly dried on his cheeks. Chuuya’s been crying so much these last few weeks, it makes him feel like a big baby, and he hates it. It feels so lame

 

But at least here almost everyone else is crying, so he’s not completely out of place.

 

Even Dazai’s eyes look a little red…

 

“I just wanted to come check on you, didn’t mean to scare you so badly.” It’s somewhat a lie, Chuuya can tell. But he’s not in the mood to go round and round today with him. It’s only an hour past noon, and he feels so emotionally wrung out. 

 

He’s just so tired . Chuuya wants to do nothing more than go home and sleep until his train ride back early tomorrow morning.

 

Sure ,” Chuuya says, standing back a step, crossing his arms as he looks up at Dazai. (Something he’s really growing to hate. How can someone grow so much in only two years? There’s at least one rusted silver lining in the whole breakup. Chuuya’s sure his neck would be in shambles having to look up so much.)

 

“What else do you want?” Chuuya asks cutting to the chase. Dazai frowns a bit, but he tries to ignore it. Ignoring the way the expression tugs at his already fragile heart, making him want to comfort Dazai until the expression goes away. 

 

To banish it completely from Dazai’s features forever. 

 

Dazai sighs before replying, shoving his hands in his pockets awkwardly as he leans back on his heels. “I was wondering how you were doing but—” He pauses for a second, slightly tilting his head to the side, like he’s trying to get a better view at Chuuya. “You seem upset.”

 

No shit .” His words are as cold as the breeze that cuts through them. Targeting Chuuya through his jacket as he shivers in place. Body scrunching in on itself to try and keep warm.

 

(He misses the way Dazai almost moves to hold him to keep him warm. Body itching to move, and the way his hands almost come fully out of his pockets before being shoved forcefully back inside. Unseen by the small boy in front of him.)

 

“Do you want to get lunch together after this?” Dazai speaks fast, almost like he’s worried Chuuya will stop him if he doesn’t spit out all his words right now . “I know a great place that we can go to. It’s warm. And I’m sure it beats being depressed with your parents or anyone else who may join.”

 

Chuuya opens his mouth to decline, because after last night— the traitorous feelings and guilt that’s in his heart have increased so much he’s not sure he can make another moment alone with Dazai— but before he has the chance to reply, he’s cut off by Dazai speaking again.

 

“It’ll be a free meal. I promise.”

 

Now that…

 

That is an almost tempting offer. 

 

“Where?” He asks, knowingly biting the hook Dazai’s laying out for him. 

 

Chuuya can tell from the smile that slowly makes its way home on Dazai’s lips that he’s given the brunet what he wants. The very thing he’s fishing for, placing himself willingly on the hook. 

 

“It’s a surprise .” 

 

A surprise? Dazai should know him well enough that he doesn’t like surprises—but it’s a free meal…

 

He hates the way he’s actually considering going.

 

“Just meet me at the front when the funeral is over. We can go somewhere in Hirotsu’s memory.” It’s a hint, Chuuya knows it. It’s some sort of clue as to where Dazai plans on taking him but— for the life of him he can’t figure out where he means. They went to several restaurants with Hirotsu so it’s hard to pick just one .

 

Chuuya bites his lip and nods, mind still muddled over whether or not he should go, but at least agreeing to think about it. “...okay. I’m not agreeing, but maybe—”

 

The grin on Dazai’s face is shameless like an excited child, and the ache in Chuuya’s chest only grows. He hasn’t even decided, and regret is already bubbling inside of him. Building blocks of guilt that he knows will come back to haunt him.

 

“I have to go back to Odasaku, we’re paying our respects one last time together, and then I have to be with my family for a while. I should be at the gates around two?” He rambles on, almost like he’s surprised Chuuya said yes— though he really hasn’t— and Chuuya is more focused on not letting the bitter sound of Oda’s name ring in his ears.

 

What does he even have to be jealous of anymore? Nothing . They’re not together, and he doesn't think Dazai would get with Oda like that , but…

 

It still burns.

 

Because they would work out better than Chuuya ever could with Dazai. They have their own special relationship, one that Chuuya doesn’t share with him. He’s never been able to, and always hates the way that just Oda’s name lights him up green with jealousy. 

 

Chuuya’s almost tempted to say never mind, he doesn’t want to go—but that wouldn’t be fair. (However that doesn’t stop the temptation).

 

“Okay,” is the only thing he can muster up to say.Chuuya wants to say more, but he doesn’t know what he could say. He’s already so strung out from the funeral

 

“Okay,” Dazai echoes, standing there for a moment more. Like he wants to say or do something else but in the end he decides against it. Dazai waves as he walks away and says; “Hope you think as hard as your Chibi brain can handle!” 

 

It’s just Dazai’s normal teasing, but why does it set him so much on edge? Maybe it’s just the funeral air around them. Maybe it’s just Dazai himself.

 

Whatever the reason, he goes back to his sister who’s now with their parents, feeling even more lost than before. 

The rest of the funeral is gone in a blur. Suddenly it draws to a conclusion, and two o'clock is here before he knows it. 

 

Chuuya’s thoughts are convoluted with memories of childhood. Of missing someone he never thought he would lose so soon, and debating on whether or not he should entertain Dazai’s request for lunch. 

 

And all of his conflicting feelings with Fyodor.

 

Does he really want to have lunch with that person?

 

It’s too soon when the clock strikes three meaning the funeral is over. Chuuya still hasn’t made up his mind on whether or not he wants to go. He’s walking out with Kouyou and his parents, inwardly grateful for the amount of people also walking out that surround them. Chuuya’s able to hide and blend in—as much as his family can— so that he doesn’t have to risk seeing Dazai again.

 

He feels like a teenager when they stop walking. They get parted around like the red sea, but Chuuya doesn’t want to stop. He wants to leave when Dazai can’t see them, allowing him to slip away then come up with an excuse for his absence later. 

 

Chuuya never outright agreed to Dazai. The other was the one who assumed he would go. So hypothetically— if he wanted to just sneak out and leave he could .

 

He’s not listening to his parents as they talk to themselves and his sister. Chuuya’s too busy watching someone else. 

 

His only focus is Dazai. Who’s standing at the gates, just like he said he would be. Scrolling on his phone, typing every now and then— but he’s waiting nonetheless.



The sight makes Chuuya feel like he’s in high school all over again.

 

A smile crept up on Chuuya’s face as he peeked his head around the walls of the school.

 

There, he could see Dazai standing alone, scrolling on his phone. He wondered just what he was looking at, but he didn’t seem to notice Chuuya yet, and that’s exactly what Chuuya wanted right now.

 

It's the fact that Dazai waited for him like he promised that warmed Chuuya’s heart. That he always did always without fail when Chuuya had a club meeting after school, or some sport practice. He could always find his loving and loyal— newly confessed— boyfriend waiting for him, bringing a blissful smile to his lips.

 

As he crept closer, he went around a bit to make sure he stayed out of Dazai’s field of vision. He didn’t want to spoil the surprise of his arrival just yet.

 

Chuuya’s first thought was that he wanted to put his hands over Dazai’s eyes, and do the whole ‘guess who’ game because to him, he always thought of it as romantic. But Dazai’s way too tall for him to do that properly.

 

So instead, he settled with the standard “Hey.” the spring May wind blew at his long hair, making him need to sheepishly tuck it behind his ear.

 

The way Dazai’s breath seemed to stall in his lungs at the softness made something in Chuuya's chest explode in sweet victory.

 

“Thank you for waiting,” Chuuya said, folding his hands behind his back as he looked up at Dazai with the most sincere look he could make. “I wasn’t too long was I?” 

 

Dazai only shook his head, words failing as he looked at Chuuya. Moment too soft for his heart to take, it seemed.

 

 Chuuya twisted side to side offering his hand out to his boyfriend, who was all too happy to take it. He wanted to make some sort of comment, but tucked the thought away for later. He didn’t want to ruin the soft expression on Dazai’s features just yet. He wanted to wait just so he could see it just a little bit longer.

 

“Are you ready?” Dazai asked, making Chuuya laugh from the soft intensity of his stare was giving him. Like he was trying to memorise all of Chuuya like this. 

 

Soft and serene, and all for him in the rare moments like this.



“Chuuya—”

 

He’s been so lost in thought he didn’t realise his family was trying to get his attention.

 

“I’m sorry, what were you saying?”

 

His father sighs, and his mother puts one hand over her heart, and the other is reached out to her son. He takes her hand slowly, trying to smile.

 

“We were trying to make lunch plans dear. Is there some place you’d like to go? Or something at home you’d like us to make?” His mother has grief and sorrow written all over her face. They all do, and there’s pity in their eyes when they look at him. 

 

Out of his family, Chuuya was the one that was arguably the closest to Hirotsu. He did spend the most time with him, he and Dazai did. So, he can see why they would think him the saddest but…

 

He’s always hated being pitied and treated like a child. It infuriated him, like an old tucked away feeling in his chest. He's familiar with that look always being given to him, people always asking if he’s okay , and how he’s holding up . He can’t remember why they always asked him that. Whatever situation made his family act differently towards him in hard times but— he can’t stand it.

 

Or maybe it’s a normal thing. Arakawa would be like this sometimes too, but in time she stopped. At least she did to his face, only really getting concerned when she would find him crying after countless nightmares.

 

“I— I actually have plans.” He still hadn’t decided on whether or not he wanted to go with Dazai, but if it gets him out of this? Chuuya would attend a barbeque with the devil. “I’m really sorry.”

 

Chuuya’s mother purses her lips, wanting to keep him with them. He could understand why , but just not today. Any day but today. He just doesn’t think he could manage another minute with his family .

 

It looks like she’s going to say something else, when Kouyou starts talking before she can.

 

“Honestly? It’s probably best he does go off, wherever he’s going . It’s a hard day for all of us, and of all people I think Chuuya deserves to spend a little time to himself for whatever he needs to do.” He’s grateful for the help, but Chuuya wonders if she would be as supportive if she knew just who he’s going to see—

 

Still, Chuuya appreciates her, and mouths her a thank you, which she responds by shaking her head in dismissal. It almost makes him wonder if she’s going to want a favour from him in return for her help.

 

His parents frown, looking back and forth to one another before looking back to him, trying to decide on whether or not to allow him. They kept Chuuya pinned under their gazes, feeling like a child instead of being twenty. It had him rocking on the back of his heels like he’s waiting to find out if he could go play at a friend's house before dinner. 

 

It feels like hours before they make their verdict. In reality, he knows that it’s only minutes. A few ones possibly at that. But the anxiety welling up inside of him makes the time stretch on, until he finally gets his answer. Feeling taut, tight, and on edge.

 

Ready to snap at a given moment.

 

“Sure, go on.” His father says eventually. (He'd be lying if he didn’t say that a part of him feels upset that they said yes. Already sensing the spiralling doom he’s in for by going.) “But remember, please, that you’re leaving in the morning. So try to be home at a reasonable hour?”

 

Chuuya nods almost like a mad man. Elated, but almost on the cusp of shaking from the nerves and the cold. “Thank you. I understand, I’ll do my best.”

 

He gives his mother a kiss on the cheek, one last hug to his sister, and receives a rough pat on the back from his father. He waves to them as they leave him alone, still standing among the crowd. 

 

It’s kind of overwhelming in a good way that so many people came to mourn Hirotsu. To see the old man off one last time. 

 

There’s so many people here that he knew from his or Dazai’s family. People that Chuuya vaguely remembers seeing at Hirostu’s house, and people that he’s never seen before in his life. Everyone here shows that his old caretaker was well loved by those around him. That there were plenty of people that thought of him as a good man.

 

Chuuya can feel the pinpricks of tears behind his eyes, trying to forcibly shove his thoughts down and away. Tucking them in the back of his brain where they can only hurt him numbly. He’s so tired of crying, and it’s so cold he’s sure that his tears will just become icicles at this point. Frozen permanently on his cheeks showing off his sadness to the rest of the world. 

 

Chuuya also wants to at least look somewhat presentable when he sees Dazai, and not the pitiful mess he’s been all day and he saw earlier.

 

He’s always been rather snobby about his appearance. That’s just who Chuuya is.

 

And speaking of Dazai, when he looks to the front gate, he can still see him there. Standing with his phone in hand, ignoring everyone else that passes by him. Not a care in the world given to them.

 

It’s not fair that he looks so good just standing there alone. Chuuya always thought that black was the colour that suits Dazai the best. It’s just as dark and mysterious as he is, and it soaks him into its shadows. Drawing attention unintentionally to himself from anyone that happens to stumble upon him.

 

If he’s really honest, Dazai’s handsome in anything he wears. But it’s black that seems to be the very colour that brings all of his raw attractiveness to the surface.

 

None of these are thoughts Chuuya should be having. But what’s one moment of weakness? 

 

(Everything. It’s a single moment that costs him everythin g.)

 

Chuuya waits one moment— then two— taking a deep breath and gathering up the small amount of courage he possesses in the moment before pressing himself forward. Moving adjacent to the sea of funeral guests, as he makes his way over to Dazai.

 

And just like when they were younger, he doesn’t look up once. Chuuya’s sure now that he’s older, Dazai’s more in tune to his surroundings. He’s always been a little more than most people his age, but the older they got, the more that fact became apparent to Chuuya. He probably saw Chuuya from his peripheral vision, stalking towards him with a purpose that’s long since burned out in his bones.

 

The courage of a man walking to his death. One that willingly drinks the poison, knowing where that road ends. Or maybe they don’t in reality. Because how could anyone know for sure that they’re headed towards death with no help or assistance? They’re only focusing on being in the moment.

 

Hey ,” Chuuya murmurs, his voice almost lost in the surroundings of the other people around them. But Dazai hears him all the same. “So, where is this mystery lunch place?” It’s breathless, like he’s trying to hold his breath as he speaks. Because Chuuya’s terrified of losing this peace that feels so full but yet so thin. 

 

Even if Chuuya’s let go of the anger he’s felt for Dazai over the years, there’s still other things and feelings that don’t seem to be as far gone. Knowing they could be triggered by any onset of memories. Wishing he could just throw them all away and be done with them forever. 

 

All Chuuya wants to do is lock them away with the version of Dazai in his head he’s built up after so long.

 

“Didn’t I tell you, Chuuya?” Dazai says, eyes twinkling as he slides his phone away in his back pocket. “It’s a surprise. And unless you no longer want free food, I’m. Not. Telling.”

 

Dazai has the nerve to look amused, if not smug at Chuuya’s pout and huff of frustration. He’s always been like this. Finding amusement in secrets and surprises. 

 

“I thought you’d know by now that I hate surprises.”

 

“That’s true. But if I say where we’re going, you won’t want to go.” There’s an expression Dazai wears when he knows something the other doesn’t. A mischievous glint in his eyes that reminds Chuuya of an imp. And the smile curls up just a little much to be fake, but it doesn’t feel exactly real either. Like a smile that can see past everything you are. “And despite the surprise, I’m pretty sure you’d rather go with me, go back to eat with your family right now.”

 

And it always works to get him anything and everything he wants from Chuuya.

 

The impish smile turns into one of pride, all too happily watching Chuuya grumble in agreement as he turns away, facing an empty spot in the wall behind Dazai.

 

“So,” Dazai starts, pushing his lanky body off the wall, and pressing his hands into his coat pockets as he leans down to be somewhat around Chuuya’s height. “Since you’re here talking to me, and your family is no longer in sight, and you asked about my plans, are you interested in going to lunch with me after all?”

 

Chuuya frowns. He thought he made that clear? Then it occurs to him that Dazai’s just playing one of his little games. Trying to get Chuuya to openly admit that he sought him out . That this is the second time in not even twenty four hours that Chuuya’s the one gone willingly to meet him. It’s just a battle between Chuuya and his pride at this point.

 

He snorts childishly, looking back to Dazai’s eyes—trying to ignore the warmth reflective back to him in the irises— trying to put forth all the courage he can muster to make it believable .

 

“I’m only here for the free food. The company? Rather lacklustre.” 

 

“If that’s true, maybe I should change my plans and go somewhere that Chuuya hates so that it’s truly lacklustre . He wouldn’t even know the difference since he never knew in the first place.”

 

You wouldn’t.

 

“Last I checked, the slug isn’t the one paying .”

 

Dazai looks annoyingly and smugly satisfied in the way Chuuya opens his mouth to rebuttal, only to realise he really can’t. He’s right, he’s the one getting treated to a free meal at some mystery place. 

 

“You’re a bastard,” he opts for instead. “Truly vile and rotten .”

 

The male only shrugs off the insult, starting to walk off. 

 

“If Chibi is interested, he’s more than welcome to follow. If not, he can stay here and eat his tacky hat.” There’s amusement in his tone, and Chuuya instinctually clutches at his beanie, growling as Dazai walks aways from him. True to his word, not stopping.

 

Leaving Chuuya the options of following, or trying to get home. 

 

And well…

 

“Slow down, giraffe!”

 

There’s a small bout of pride that blooms in his chest to see Dazai slightly, but noticeably, deflate with the nickname. It’s a small victory, but even a minuscule win is a worthy one in Chuuya’s eyes at this point.

 

“Of all the things Chuuya’s called me, I would have to say, that is my least favourite.” Dazai pouts, making Chuuya smile as he shakes his head.

 

“Deal with it.”



Chuuya’s sure that Dazai is taking this insane route to fuck with him.

 

He knows Yokohama like that back of his hand, having grown up here. They both did, which makes him wonder if the reason Dazai’s taking them such an asinine route is to throw him off. 

 

The second he thinks he knows where they are, they turn down some street or alleyway, and Chuuya feels lost again. Wondering how they got here , before they turn onto a completely different street. Chuuya feels almost dizzy with the back and forths and round-a-bouts, when he finally finds a street he can recognise.

 

And his stomach drops .

 

Really, Chuuya can smell it before they get there. The ramen shop always had a distinct aroma, that with the right condition, Chuuya would swear he could smell for blocks.

 

(But that would only make Dazai call him some sort of dog or a bloodhound. )

 

The restaurant is soaked in so many memories, Chuuya feels like he could drown in them if he were to get too close. 



“It’s…a ramen shop .”

 

“This is really your big surprise, Hirotsu-san?”

 

The two boys looked up at the older male, who just closed his eyes and sighed. 

 

“Yes,” he said, as he ushered them inside. “I wanted to celebrate your first day at middle school. Is that so wrong?”

 

The teens looked back and forth to one another with a shrug before they decided to follow along, allowing the elder to push them inside.

 

Sometimes Hirotsu would swear up and down Chuuya and Dazai had telepathic abilities to talk to one another. Communicating perfectly in their brains, though he knew it was something more akin to that they had a whole language between them of facial expressions and body language movements. 

 

It’s endearing, he always thought. The way they could always communicate together perfectly in sync no matter what happens. Always joined at the hip, and watching their pining for one another as an outsider was always a treat.

 

Always having hope that one day

 

Hirotsu used one hand to guide them both, and the other to open the noren to allow him to pass through. 

 

“Natsume-san!” he called out to the empty space. “I brought you the boys I’ve been telling you about!”

 

While Hirotsu talked to a voice coming from the back, Chuuya looked at Dazai who seemed to be nervous. He’d never been one for strangers, always finding them frightening. He would much rather surround himself with a small group of people, and then never meet anyone new ever again.

 

Chuuya wouldn’t label Dazai as ‘timid’, he had just never been anything close to a people person. Chuuya had always been the much more outgoing one of the two of them. 

 

Not something he’d ever minded.

 

At the sound of footsteps, he could feel Dazai stiffen as he started to curl up almost inside of himself. Chuuya wondered momentarily if Dazai was going to try and run for it. He had the look in his eyes he always had when he was going to take off running. Just the thought of having to chase him down wore him out, so he reached out instead. He took one of Dazai’s hands in his as he tried to give a reassuring squeeze.

 

One that reminded Dazai that he was still with him.

 

He seemed to appreciate it, not looking at Chuuya, but hesitantly squeezing back. Chuuya squeezed again, two times to ask if he was okay. Once again, he received a hesitant squeeze back saying he was okay.

 

It was strange to see Dazai so frightened of a new place. The look and feeling reminded Chuuya of the first time they met as kids.



“Natsume-san! I brought him!” Dazai yells, ducking under the noren as he enters the restaurant. “Can I get my reward now?”

 

Chuuya’s just shaking his head to try and clear him from the almost overwhelming wave of memories, when Dazai’s words start to register. 

 

“Wait— what? What reward?” Chuuya hasn’t even made it with both feet inside when he feels like he stepped into a trap. One that’s been long since set, and he’s only realising too late. One that's been long since set and sprung, and he's only realising it all too late.

 

Betrayal coats itself heavily on Chuuya’s features, and roots deep in his soul, unsure why of all the places in Yokohama Dazai would pick here . It seems like it would be the last place they would want to go to together. But— this was a place that Hirotsu took them to when they were kids. 

 

But then…there’s the part about the reward too that puts him on edge.

 

Dazai ,” Chuuya hisses, grabbing Dazai’s collar and pulling him down to almost eye level, unable to keep the emotion out of his voice. “What the hell are we doing here?”

 

Before Dazai can answer him with more than a smirk, another voice starts speaking. One he’s spent so much time sitting at the bar with, or at a table. With just Hirotsu or Dazai, but most times, all three of them together.

 

It’s one of their places—

 

“Dazai-kun! Welcome back! It’s been too long since I've last seen you! Is university treating you well?” Natsume says, emerging gracefully from the kitchen. Chuuya’s breath hitches, seeing that he clearly hasn’t changed a bit.

 

His hair is still the tri-colours he’s always found amusing, a friendly moustache that always seemed to be on the border of needing a trim— dressed warm for the weather, despite it being already quite warm inside. 

 

It all feels like a second home, and with Dazai being here— does he remember? Is that why he took them here?

 

“It has! Unfortunate to be back under certain circumstances, but that means someone else is back too!” Dazai seems almost like a child with how elated he is. Taking advantage of Chuuya’s shock to get out of his grip by simply standing then, he grabs Chuuya by the shoulders and shuffles him around so he’s in view of the old man. “I brought Chuuya! Now, you better hold up your end of the bargain. I want my free food.”

 

Dazai huffs like he’s pouting, and Chuuya’s starting to put it all together—

 

“YOU USED ME TO GET FREE FOOD?” Chuuya screams— there’s not any patrons inside to disturb luckily— wheeling back around to face Dazai with fury. “Gods! Dazai, you’re such a fucking cheapo.”

 

Looking at Dazai, he can definitely see the pout on his lips. If not more exaggerated by Chuuya’s yelling at him. Serves him right for backing Chuuya into a corner like this. Using him like a ticket for a free meal.

 

He’s half-tempted to start screaming more— or to hit him, when he hears a chuckle from behind them. He’d almost forgotten already that Natsume’s there with them, laughing softly at their interaction.

 

“Ah! Chuuya-kun, nice to know you haven’t changed in the last two years either. I was a bit worried that you would become all mopey like that one there.” he gestured to Dazai, and it takes everything that Chuuya has to not look back at the man. Knowing his expression would open a lot of questions, ones he’s not sure he ever wants answers too. Or questions he knows how to ask properly.

 

“Before you start yelling at him again,” Natsume says, raising both of his hands in defence, trying to cover for Dazai, “I put him up to this a while back. Dazai-kun comes in every so often when he’s in town visiting family. I asked him to bring you in. Or if you ever came to visit, if you came together I would give you both a free meal.”

 

There’s— too many bombshells. Chuuya isn’t sure how to process them all at once. There’s too many questions, and he’s not sure he could handle an answer to a single one.

 

Neither he nor Dazai are saying anything, and they don’t have to. They’re saved by the soft ringing of a small bell, and the strutting of a cat into the restaurant.

 

“Is that…Baki?” Chuuya asks, forgetting his anger and Dazai, getting down on the ground almost immediately to greet the cat. 

 

The small calico comes over to sniff him. He recognises his scent and jumps into his arms with a purr. 

 

“It is!” Natsume chirps gleefully, pride soaking through his words. “I’ve been taking care of him since you two found him in that alleyway five years ago. He has regular check ups and some of the patrons bring him little things. Our little Arahabaki has become a staple of this establishment. He’s almost like a mascot here. Brought in a lot of money for me, the little thing.”

 

As if understanding the words, Baki preens under Chuuya’s nails as he scratches him. Acting like he’s the little shining star, and knows it well.

 

“He missed you. Baki would keep coming up to me trying to make you appear.” Chuuya had almost forgotten Dazai was there. 

 

His chest feels tight at the words.

 

Chuuya was the one who found Baki. He’d found him in an alleyway, cowering and hiding from them under a dumpster. It took several tries to make the calico warm up to them, and he showed a preference for Chuuya pretty early on. 

 

Not that Dazai minded. He’s never been an animal person, especially around dogs, and it made Chuuya happy that he seemed to tolerate the cat so that’s what he cared about.

 

The problem was, their parents wouldn’t take the cat. They would only go as far as to take the cat to the vet and make sure that he had his shots, but didn’t want to keep him. Chuuya was in middle school at the time, and while he could somewhat understand why, it still hurt.

 

He felt for the cat, and didn’t want it to remain homeless in the streets where it could die alone. It’s a fate he wouldn’t want for himself, or wish upon the small cat. 

 

It was Natsume who offered to house him. He owns an apartment above the ramen shop, allowing him the space to keep Baki and let him be taken care of, as well as the space to let him run around.

 

Natsume was kind enough to take him in, and even two years later, Chuuya still can’t deny he still has an attachment to the cat.

 

“Smart thing, has a good memory then.” Chuuya decides on.

 

He doesn’t see Dazai’s nod, or the way he looks at him. Chuuya just really tries to ignore it.

 

“Since it looks like the two of you are here to stay, how about I work on lunch for you both? I’m sure you’re hungry after the day you’ve had.” There’s so much hope in his voice, and Chuuya just doesn’t have the heart to say no to him. He can’t find it in himself to deny and leave when the elder man looks so happy to see them again.

 

And he’d be lying if he didn’t miss him as well.

 

They both just barely have time to tell Natsume what they want before he’s gone. Disappearing back into the kitchen, leaving the two boys alone. Save for a small cat nuzzling against his hand.

 

They’re silent for a moment. Both of them trying to figure out what to say, and how to gauge their newfound acquaintanceship. It's a strange feeling after not being together for two years, as boyfriends or any sense. Making them feel more like reunited strangers with a complicated past.

 

Chuuya can’t shake the feeling of being set up. Warped into this without his consent. It’s not the worst thing, but when he looks at Dazai, it’s like he can’t see what he’s thinking. Despite their past and all they’ve been through, he feels so disconnected from Dazai sometimes. He hates the feeling of being cast out from a heart he used to know so well.

 

“I assume that he knows? That we—” that we broke up two years ago and haven’t seen each other since? And probably wouldn’t have for who knows how long if Hirotsu didn’t pass away? That we drifted apart and we don’t know each other anymore.

 

Dazai nods, confirming Chuuya’s thoughts. He wonders if Dazai feels the same disconnection that he feels sometimes. Or if he still has the ability to read him like an open book. Still able to know exactly what he’s thinking and feeling every second of the day. 

 

Chuuya remembers when Dazai would tease him about wearing his emotions and his heart on his sleeve for all the world to see. Something that always puzzled Dazai and he had struggled with. Sometimes it made Chuuya wonder if he would say to make fun of him, or if it was jealousy because that’s not something he’s capable of. But he’s never said that outloud.

 

Because Chuuya used to be able to read him just fine. He didn’t need to wear his emotions so outwardly, he just always managed to know what Dazai was thinking from the little things that most people wouldn’t think twice about.

 

These thoughts strike him hard knowing where Dazai took them. He tried to mask and dismiss the flashing expression of hurt from his face. Chuuya knows that Dazai could have any reason to not share how feels with Chuuya, but— not here. It’s wrong— he’s aware it’s a childish feeling, but it still lingers in him. Knowing they’re supposed to be open and honest, but Dazai’s hiding behind an unknown number of walls. 

 

Locking Chuuya out from him in their safe space hurts .

 

“I think he learned a while after,” Dazai says after a moment. His words are quiet, but honest. “I came here the day after? I think? Natsume-san asked where you were and I just— I didn’t have the heart to tell him then. I don’t think I could have found the words even if I wanted to.”

 

Chuuya nods, trying to focus all of his attention on Baki who seemed to be sensing his distress. Meowing softly at his hand.

 

“He gave me the deal then. Hoping that it would, I guess, entice me to go back to you.” He pauses, and gives a broken sort of laugh that Chuuya knows all too well. “He told me I looked horrible. The original deal was half-off. But when you went away to college and Tokyo, he raised it to be completely free. Sometimes I think he likes you more than me. Trying to do whatever it takes to get you back.”

 

Chuuya chuckles softly as well. It’s not the same brokenness that coats Dazai's voice. But it does come out a little more forced than he likes it.

 

“That sounds like him.”

 

Dazai has no reason to lie to him here .

 

That’s the whole point of the space.

 

At least, now with his words. Chuuya tries not to let it affect him or show how Dazai’s emotions feel like a completely different story, but— it’s hard.

 

But, the more he thinks about it— Chuuya’s eyes go wide as he realises why Dazai truly brought him here.



Chuuya frowned, looking down at his bowl, and then up at Dazai.

 

Hirotsu was sitting in one of the stools at the bar. Talking to Natsume, an old friend of his. They went way back before Chuuya and Dazai were even born, he said. Catching up with him since they seemed to be okay on their own.

 

He did ask first before he went, and the boys nodded their heads to say that was fine. 

 

But now being alone in a new place…

 

They both feel uncomfortable, even if they were the only ones in there with Hirotsu and Natsume.

 

“You look like you’re going to run out the second you think you have a chance,” Chuuya leaned close to Dazai as he whispered. 

 

Dazai jerked out of his thoughts, and looked at Chuuya with wide eyes. 

 

“That’s not true!” He muttered, but his defensiveness made the twelve-year-old smile. “I will not!”

 

Chuuya reached out to take his hand, giving it another reassuring squeeze as he tried to ease his best friend.

 

“You don’t have to lie to me and pretend. I know you too well.” Chuuya murmured back, his voice was even and calm, despite the pout on Dazai’s lips.

 

(It was hard not to laugh at how defensive Dazai was. Even if Chuuya completely understood and sympathised. It was almost silly and didn’t fail to amuse him.)

 

“I’m not lying.” It was in fact another lie.

 

Letting go of his hand, Chuuya reached out his pinky to him. “I think that you are. And, we should make this place another spot.”

 

“Chuuya just wants me to bare my soul to him until he knows every little dirty secret.” He wore a pout on his lips, but intertwined his pinky with Chuuya's, shaking them as they sealed their deal.

 

That would be nice. Despite having spent six years of his life with Dazai, there’s still a lot about him he didn’t know. He knew more about his present than his past.

 

He didn’t know about his time before Mori took him in. He'd never asked, because Dazai never seemed comfortable talking about it. The very last thing he ever wanted to do was make Dazai feel uncomfortable with him when he’s worked so hard to keep him by his side. 

 

He would in truth, love to know. 

 

But he won’t push unless he’s ready.

 

“I just want us to be honest with one another. It’s in honour of Hirotsu since he took us here too.” Chuuya whispers, letting go of his pinky.

 

Dazai hums in disagreement, but he doesn’t argue back. Meaning; he may not agree with his reasoning, but he will agree to put another stamp on their city that’s just for them.

 

“And besides. It’s just another ferris wheel. Except on the ground, and here, there’s food.” The last bit made them both laugh.

 

“Just another ferris wheel,” Dazai echoed, and Chuuya's chest felt like it was bursting with happiness and pride .



The steam from their bowls floated up towards the air, warming their hands and their bellies. Chuuya never knew that eating comfort food after being away for so long could taste so good.

 

Wow ,” Chuuya comments, mouth full of food, begrudgingly setting his chopsticks down for just a second so he could eat the noodles in his mouth. “I can’t believe I forgot just how fucking good this place is.”

 

Dazai smiles around the noodles he’s slurping. Watching Chuuya who looks down at the bowl with practically stars in his eyes.

 

Oh, how Dazai missed this look .

 

“Yeah? Should have come back sooner and you could have has this again a long time ago.” Even if the tone sounds patronising, Chuuya knows that Dazai’s just playing. 

 

The frown on his lips and glint in his eyes tells him so.

 

“I’ve been at University!  I’m not as close as you are to just come back whenever I please for just a bowl of food.” He picks his chopsticks back up and points them accusingly, before turning his attention back to his bowl, eating like this is his last meal on earth. “How do you have so much free time to come back anyways? Even if you are closer, shouldn’t you be busy with homework and assignments?”

 

This is the tricky part .

 

“Lots of long hours of working late. I’ve gotten better at doing things on time, but I’m not back as often as you think.” It’s all the truth— well, it’s a truth, but he chooses to omit the part where he’s not actually at a university. 

 

That he’s doing something far worse with his time. 

 

The reports are still a bitch though.

 

“You said you didn’t come back for Christmas last year right? Was it because you were too busy, or just didn’t want to?”

 

“Ne, Chuuya’s being rather inquisitive today isn’t he?” Dazai raises an eyebrow. He’ll answer any question, unless he feels uncomfortable about something. It’s a little rule of theirs in their spaces. 

 

Honesty, above everything. And no judgement .

 

It’s just another ferris wheel.

 

But another pain in his ass. Because at the age of eight and twelve, Dazai only has two secrets. One was something that Chuuya knew better than anyone not to ask, and another that he didn’t know about. All things he would never be asked about. 

 

But now? Now Dazai has real secrets. He has almost every single secret under the sun to keep from Chuuya, and they’re all basic things that could be asked about. It wouldn’t be hard, and he doesn’t want to lie to him here yet. 

 

He doesn’t want to break the rules over something so foolish.

 

Chuuya looks down, avoiding Dazai’s gaze as he pokes his chopsticks around, swirling the contents inside. “You know you don’t have to answer.”

 

Dazai takes a deep breath, before he answers. 

 

Because all Dazai wants to do is wipe the dejected look on Chuuya’s face. He’ll tell him anything he wants. He’ll answer any question and do anything it takes to bring back the man he once loved. (And still does, he never stopped).

 

“It was a mix of both. I didn’t the year before either. Being here and celebrating without you wasn’t something I thought I could handle. I always spent it with you, and because of that, it just felt so wrong to be here without you.”

 

It's an honest answer. Even if it's what Chuuya asked, the small 'o' his lips part on makes Dazai wish he hadn't said it. He wishes that he could deny the question and ask for a different one. Wishes he could go back to the dejected look on his face and not see this one now. 

 

The one of pain and confusion. Not knowing where to go next with the conversion. Dazai doesn’t know either.

 

Who is he to tell Chuuya these things when he’s for the most part moved on? Who is he to take away everything Chuuya’s built away from him?

 

Who is Dazai to demand Chuuya back and away from Fyodor?

 

A monster, that’s who.

 

A horrible person burning down everything and everyone he loves.

 

“I wish I came back,” Chuuya starts, trying to move past the topic, but he picks another that’s just as painful , if not more. “I could have seen him— Hirotsu just one more time. Then I wouldn’t have left him without a word . Only to never see him again. What if—” 

 

Chuuya’s bottom lip trembles, a few tears in his eyes that threaten to spill over. Dazai worries that he’ll start crying, and instinctually reaches out to take his empty hand.

 

“C huuya , you never would have known. None of us knew it would happen so fast. You can’t blame yourself for this. It’s not like you knew. None of us could have ever known .” He squeezes his hand, trying to reassure him as much as he’s able to in their— circumstances.

 

“But—”

 

Stop , Chuuya. Don’t blame yourself for anything.” Dazai wipes a stray tear that falls down his cheek. “It’s all okay.”

 

Chuuya’s eyes look like pools of deadly water. Beautiful and shining, reflecting all the stars in the universe in only his iris’. Dazai knows if he stares too long into them he’ll drown. 

 

It’s a risk Dazai’s taken before, and a feeling he’ll welcome all over again.

 

It’s why he loved the ring Chuuya keeps hidden under his gloves when they found it at the store. The colours of the sapphires remind him of the ocean in his eyes. And waves that he would succumb to time after time again. 

 

The only sea that he will willingly drown in is Chuuya’s eyes. In hopes of being with him for the end of eternity.

 

Because, the owner of those eyes is his home.

 

The person Dazai would go through hell for. He’ll fight anyone he needs to keep him safe and by his side. 

 

Dazai won’t lose him again. He’ll never give Chuuya up again.

 

And if he can’t get him back, he can at least make things easier for the two of them. 


The least Dazai can do now at this point is try .

Notes:

Come follow me on Twitter for more content and information on updates! Or, come say hello in Curious Cat and leave a message on the work you read!

Next Update: November 7th

Chapter 8: I never thought I’d live to see it break

Summary:

“I’m not sure what you think closure is, but this? I can assure you that this isn’t-fucking-it.”

If Dazai’s being cruel, so can he.

“Chuuya, please let me explain—”

“So, you brought me out here on the basis of hoping that if you try to explain yourself and give me a reason to like you again I’ll just drop my relationship and run back in your arms? Are your seriously that fucking childish and immature?” his voice is rising as he speaks to Dazai.

He only finds a man who appears utterly pathetic under his gaze.

Good for him, Chuuya thinks. A wave of satisfaction rolls through him, at the sight.

“Do you even realise just how fucked up that is?”

“Where was this big speech, this energy two years ago? Or even a year ago?” he demands. Chuuya knows he’s yelling, but he doesn’t care. His eyes are scanning Dazai’s expression, breaking down every piece to gauge what he’s thinking and feeling.

Pulling his bottom lip between his teeth, Dazai chews lightly as he thinks, clearly hurting.

Notes:

I want to thank Sam for being the beta for this story!! She's so sweet and i enjoy working with her on this.

For Nana, who accuses me of bullying them all the time.💔 (I do but that's not the point).

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

As soon as they parted from lunch, Dazai set out to put his plan in motion. 

 

Dazai’s new plan to air out his mistakes with Chuuya. (And maybe, just maybe , if he’s lucky enough, win him back.)

 

He knows he hurt Chuuya. Far beyond anything he would have ever thought he was capable of. Dazai may not have physically killed him, but he did kill their love. And in his eyes that's just as bad, if not worse, because that kind of feeling never goes away.

 

Their love is gone, and he no longer has Chuuya in his life. It’s not a feeling that he thinks he can live with any longer.

 

That’s the thought process that’s caused Dazai to lay on his back in his childhood bedroom once he got home that afternoon. Thinking— no, concocting a plan of just how he should make amends properly with Chuuya. 

 

Where he should do it, what he should say to explain what he did. How he should go about telling Chuuya how badly he knows he messed up. Dazai’s already blurted out how he missed him, and now he just needs to say everything else that’s been weighing on his chest for the last two years.

 

And what he’s never been able to say before then too.

 

The truth would, in hindsight, be the best option. 

 

But Dazai can’t tell him everything yet. He could, but he could run the risk of scaring off Chuuya for good. Or risk hitting a trigger and setting him off.

 

Dazai doesn’t even feel like he has the right to drop the truth like that in the first place. He’s not the only one who’s been working so hard to hide the involvement of his family in the mafia. His parents, his sister, and Dazai's own family. Once Kouyou took her place in the mafia, they’d decided to leave him out of it. They were happy enough with just her in their ranks, especially after his incident.

 

Who is he to go back against all they’ve done for him? All that they’ve sacrificed and strived for? 

 

Everything that Dazai himself has worked for to keep Chuuya safe.

 

He’s lost too much to fold now.



“What have you done?” 

 

Mori’s voice rang in Dazai’s head, but he couldn't find any words to answer. All Dazai could manage was a blank and distant look. As he lost himself in his loud and raging thoughts, his adopted father's voice became nothing more than a whisper. The calm of the storm that he’d been succumbing to in his head.

 

The rage Mori felt for Dazai’s actions was nothing compared to his own that he felt for himself.

 

“I broke up with him.” Dazai said.

“Why would you do that?” 

 

Mori’s not pleased. Anyone could see that, but that doesn’t help Dazai’s case. He can’t do more than just stare at his adoptive father.

 

“I broke up with him,” he repeated robotically. He didn't know how many times he’d said those same five words. He was nothing more than a broken record cursed to repeat that one phrase for all of eternity.

 

He was only eighteen, but he’d never known what true pain felt like until tonight.

 

Dazai had never been a stranger to pain. They were far too close to be considered acquaintances as well. He didn't know whether the pain came from his birth mother, from the mafia, or even from himself and his own brain. Because of that, one would think that he wouldn’t feel all of the pain of the breakup to such an extreme extent he was.

 

But truly all of it only made it worse.

 

The feeling of losing— throwing away the only good thing he had going for him in this life was consuming him from the inside out. It left him a shell of a person, nothing more than the loss of Chuuya.

 

Of someone Dazai never even told outright he loved.

 

“Dazai, please. We just want to know what happened. You two seemed just fine yesterday. Did something happen to you two?” His mother’s voice was soft, genuine, and there were tears in her eyes. Dazai’s not sure who the tears were for. 

 

Were they for him? Or the one that felt like another son to her? Someone else she cared about. Dazai wasn’t not sure.

He wasn’t sure of anything then.

 

“I broke up with him,” Dazai said one last time. Making Mori sigh,  while Arakawa just held her son close.



Dazai’s not sure how long his phone has been ringing. He’s been so lost in his thoughts that he’s only distantly brought back down to earth by the far away sounds of the ringing growing ever so slightly louder in his ears as he comes back back down to reality and his senses.

 

He doesn’t know what ring he picks up on when he brings the phone to his ear. Or if it’s been going off several times before finally noticing its existence.

 

“Hello?”

 

I have called you three times!! What the fuck have you been doing?” Yosano’s loud voice fills his ear, a little too loud for his liking. Causing him to pull back the device a bit to give some relief as she yells.

 

“I was napping.” Dazai lies easily. “I don’t understand why you’re upset. Has that been outlawed while I wasn’t aware?”

 

Don’t play coy with me, asshole. What have you been up to today?

 

That’s the question isn’t it? He’s been asking himself that since he saw Chuuya at the burial. 

 

“Who’s asking exactly?”

 

Me.

Dazai can almost imagine how Yosano looks at the moment. Standing with one hand on her hip, her defiant but signature pout on her lips that only she can pull off so well like it was made for her and her only. The brunet can even see the anger in his mind that is more than likely in her violet eyes. 

 

Eyes that judge him for all of his thoughts and actions, even if she sympathises with him.

 

Yosano’s always been there for him even when it was clear he’s messed up. Ready to cuss him out and then give him a hug afterwards. 

 

“Well, me .” He mocked.  “I attended the burial of my old caretaker, then I went to lunch with Chuuya, and now I’m laying in my childhood bedroom.” Dazai says, trying to make it convincing. 

 

Like he’s not plotting how he can get his childhood love in his arms. 

 

There’s a pause on Yosano’s end of the line. Her voice comes out considerably softer when she does speak again. “ Dazai, what are you doing?

 

“I just told you. I’m—” 

 

No ,” she interrupts, there’s so much pain in her voice, and some other emotion Dazai can’t place. “ What are you doing with Chuuya? You’re going to get yourself hurt all over again, and if not just you, him too.”

 

Dazai knows this. He knows this is true. Everyone around him has been telling him this since day one of coming back. Oda, Kouyou, Yosano, Atsushi, his adoptive father . He’s well aware of where this road leads.

 

But what if it doesn’t. 

 

What if it ends somewhere good.

 

Five days are all his resolve can take, apparently. Five days and then he’s crawling back to Chuuya like a dog with his tail between his legs.

 

“Wouldn’t you want Kouyou to give you a fighting chance? If you could, wouldn’t you try and make things work? Even if there’s the slightest chance ?” He asks, her silence ringing loud in his ears. Because she would, they both know good and well she would.

 

Even if Yosano doesn’t know the full scope of why— she’s like Chuuya in that aspect. They’re the victims in this situation— she would rather have a fighting chance than be left like this. 

 

I let her go a long time ago, Dazai .” Yosano’s voice is strained. Like she’s only seconds away from hanging up. Just one wrong syllable away from leaving the conversation. “ She called us off and was the one to shut me out, so I have no reason to run back to her like nothing happened four years ago.”

 

“Sure, I’ll believe you.  It’s not like that’s the reason you get a new rebound every few months, right? She misses you, you know. You should talk to her. It may be very cathartic to scream at her like you do to me about all the actions I take that you disagree with.” There’s venom in his voice, and he is sitting up fully in his bed now.

 

Dazai knows his words are cruel and mean, but since when have they offered one another comfort in situations like this? She called only to lecture and yell at him, and even if it’s from a good place in her heart…

 

It makes him feel like an ignorant child and he hates it .

 

Because deep down, Dazai knows she’s right. But he doesn’t want to acknowledge or admit that fact. Refusing to even entertain the idea of being wrong or not having the possibility of Chuuya in his life again.

 

You know what? Fuck you. This new-found infatuation with hope of yours is going to end up with blood spilt on the ground. I hope you’re prepared to deal with that fall out. ” Then she hangs up.

 

And Dazai throws his phone and on the other side of the bed with a muffled frustrated scream into a pillow. 



[06:58 PM, Dazai❣️]🎡?

 

Even after the break up, Chuuya never had the heart to change his contact name. The emoji stayed there to haunt him in the empty messaging chat. Reminding him of the good old days where he was happy with Dazai, and their relationship didn't feel like it had a cold front blowing through it. 

 

Even if it’s gotten a bit better since then.

 

They’re even on speaking terms now, making Chuuya rejoice at the fact every time he thinks about it.

 

Chuuya scrolls through the chat only a little but, unable to take the texts he knows are higher up.

 

Like the one where he sent Dazai closure after their breakup. It still remains the home for all of the angry drunk and sober texts of Chuuya begging to be taken back and the ones cussing him out alike. 

 

Chuuya knows that if he goes up far enough, he’ll get into their texts when they are dating. 

 

Looking over them had become a sad and pathetic pastime from the first six months post-breakup.

 

Even if they are on speaking terms now, that’s been strictly physical. In person . So now for Dazai of all people to text him after so long, and to be the one initiating the contact leaves Chuuya puzzled to say the least.

 

But he can’t deny that he’s curious to find out what Dazai wants.

 

In truth, he should be studying. Finals aren’t that far away, and he should be using any spare time he has to try and study or to work on homework.

 

But being back at home was giving him some inspiration to write with an intensity he hadn’t felt in ages. Chuuya decided to take out one of his old journals and wrote out small story ideas and prompts that he had come up with at the moment. He added small scenes and dialogue that came to him, leaving the pages masses of scribbles and words that were only comprehensible to him.

 

The biggest problem is that Chuuya is now so taken aback and astounded by the message he can’t focus on anything else. 

 

He knows what the texts means. There’s no guesswork needed to know what Dazai wants. 

 

For Dazai, a ferris wheel of all things isn’t that— strange . That’s one of their places. A special spot in Yokohama for just them, despite them all being technically public places, they’re areas that mean things to them. Special spaces where they can just talk

 

No judgement, just the truth and no lies. Those are the rules.

 

So just what is Dazai planning

 

Unsure how or what to reply, Chuuya decides to leave him on read and continues writing.

 

He doesn’t need this right now. Chuuya’s busy and he’s still hurting from the burial this morning. Plus, his head is still reeling from all the bombshells that were dropped in their lunch today. Chuuya has had more of his fill of Dazai for the day— months even.

 

Chuuya’s resolve is only worth two minutes before he picks up his phone.  

 

[07:00 PM, Chuuya 🥰] Okay



If you were to ask Hirotsu what the hardest part of being the caretaker for children would be, he wouldn’t say their mafia lineage. 

 

That was actually the easy part. He’s been a part of the mafia since he himself was a teenager. Only deciding around ten years ago to dedicate himself to the youth of tomorrow. Whether or not they decided to follow in their parents footsteps would be their choice. 

 

He just wanted to help raise them and help be a part of their lives now that his children were all gone and well out of the house. Really, his estate had grown rather lonely without them.

 

And the pay was never anything less than satisfactory, so money was never an issue. Even beforehand he was never hurting. Always well compensated for his long time in the mafia climbing ladders and ascending ranks.

 

No, the hard part he always thought was dealing with the trauma the kids could sometimes have. Even though Hirostsu never had formal training, he was undoubtedly considered a therapist. His only knowledge came through the internet and books he’s checked out and read.

 

But he knew. He knew the truth. And had known since the day it happened, and everything after that. He’d been there for all of it and watched Chuuya, the brightest and bubbliest child he’d ever known drop slowly into a strange mental state. 

 

He’d been fine at first. Seemed the same as he was just the day before. Happy and spunky, never taking no for answer, but it was clear to see over months that started to decline. The kid was getting more depressed by the day until it was almost too hard for Hirotsu to just sit back and watch.

 

Dazai was always there for him without fail, but he didn’t know. Not all of it anyways. That was a burden that only he carried and the other adults around them carried. It was a pain that only he can grieve for in their time spent together. Not even his sweet Chuuya knew what happened. Blocking out the events in his brain due to the intense trauma. 

 

It was something he’d never want for the kid. For either of them. For anyone to go through .

 

Dazai’s past with his birth family was painful enough as it was. Now they both share their own traumas that would more than likely haunt them for the rest of their lives.

 

Ones that no one, especially a child, should ever face.

 

Chuuya’s parents wanted to tell Hirtosu so he could be ready to help and handle him as needed. So that he could be warned in case something were to come up and he wasn’t left in the dark about anything while having the kids over at his house or watching them in their respective homes. But watching the young child’s mood truly dip in real time was heartbreaking and another thing almost entirely. 

 

Hirotsu needed something for them to do, or a place for them to go. Something that could help Chuuya’s mood rise to something at least a little higher than it was. He didn’t need a full turn around or a one-eighty, he just wanted back the little ray of sunshine he liked to spend his days watching.

 

He was by himself when he thought of it. Cosmo World. A small theme park right there in Yokohama by the docks. He was sure it would be a great place for them to have fun and be able to enjoy themselves for at least one day.

 

That’s how they ended up there, early in the morning, full permission from their parents, and a handful of undercover members standing by in the area undetected by the children should they need anything or get in any sort of trouble. 

 

Hirotsu found it sweet the way the boys held on to one another as they arrived. Groggy and still not quite awake, holding one another’s hands tightly as though the world was trying to separate them. Sleepy yawns and rubbing his eyes that glittered with tired excitement. 

 

He watched their gazes go right up to the tall ferris wheel that towered over them with a light of horror and thrill.



“Oi! What are we doing here, Dazai?” Chuuyas asks, trying to get a few answers out of the brunet.

 

But, of course , Dazai’s lips are sealed and all he gets for an answer is one of those smiles that make him want to punch the pretty boy in his face. It tells Chuuya that the other knows something the other person doesn't know. A storm is coming, one that could mean a terrifying and very severe thunderstorm.

 

“To watch the sunset?” He answers with a question. It’s teasing and mocking.

 

Chuuya hates it.

 

“Yeah, going to one of the biggest ferris wheels in the world just to watch the sunset,” Chuuya mutters dejectedly, crossing his arms as he looks away from him. Going on his tip-toes to see ahead of them in the line. It’s not long, but he needs to look somewhere— anywhere else — but Dazai. Because Chuuya can hardly bear the weight of his gaze, when looking at him. Looking away helps slightly, but he can still feel his gaze on him. 

 

Dazai’s still watching him, even if he’s looking away.

 

The line feels like it’s taking forever, but in actuality it’s moving quite fast. They’re at the front in mere minutes— but it feels like hours. Time passes slowly from Chuuya’s anxiety and bad gut feelings. 

 

It feels too soon but also too long by the time they’re boarding. Even though they’re the only ones in their carriage, they sit across from one another. Silently agreeing to not sit next to each other.

 

They aren’t at that level of closeness again yet. 

 

The dancing in Mori’s study was only so comfortable because he was drunk. The wine he had that night was singing in his veins, calling for him to make bad decisions against his better judgement. It was also the only reason he could get over his initial— awkwardness being with Dazai so closely so soon. 

 

Even if it was fun. Even if he enjoyed himself. 

 

Even if he wasn’t that drunk, and if he thinks about it hard enough he can still feel Dazai’s hands and where he was held when they danced. Dazai’s hands branded onto his skin serving as a reminder for a life he can’t have again.

 

Because there, it felt like there was no break up. Like there was no pause or break in their relationship. 

 

Like they were still together and Dazai never let go of what they had between them.

 

“Okay,” Chuuya says, crossing his arms and leaning back in his seat, back pressing against the metal cage of their carriage. “Truth Time, why the hell did you drag me out here? I know it’s not to watch the damn sunset over the sea. You don’t just ask me to take a ride with you on the Cosmo Clock twenty-one, unless you want to tell me or ask me something. So spill .”

 

“Chuuya’s always been so perceptive. Even when we were kids.”

 

Chuuya’s not sure what to make of his words, so he just watches him lean forward. Resting his elbows on his knees, and folding his fingers under his chin. Brown eyes watch Chuuya, bearing into every part of his soul. He almost wants to shy away from the intense gaze, but he’s spent most of his life with Dazai.

 

He knows well not to show weakness to the male in front of him.

 

“You’re right though. Truthfully, I did not come here just to watch the sunset. I wanted to talk to you.”

 

The next sentence will send Chuuya reeling for the next few months. It’s here, in the ferris wheel they call a safe haven that Dazai strikes. Low and deep . Saying words he’s not meant to say.

 

The very words that Chuuya always needed to hear, even if they both know it’s too late.

 

And all they do is send both of their worlds crashing down and tumbling. Burning up their rotted past to pave for a new, hard future. 

 

“I want to apologise. I shouldn’t have broken up with you two years ago. You were the only good thing in my life, and our break up was the biggest mistake I’ve ever made. And I’ve regretted it every day since. I’m sorry , Chuuya.”

 

Chuuya’s lungs feel like they’re burning . Throat tight, and his tongue dry and thick with emotion. He can’t get enough air to breathe, and he can’t find any words inside of him to speak. It’s all too much, and Dazai’s hardly even started.

 

Ocean blue eyes are wide open, mouth opening and closing several times before his jaw finally clamps shut.

 

Chuuya wants to reject his words because he’s finally made peace with himself and his life. It took him six months and a trip to the hospital for near fatal alcohol poisoning for him to finally turn his life around. He’s worked too hard to be potentially set back by whatever Dazai has to say.

 

Reverted back with a single confession that’s way past its due date.

 

But, there’s a part of him that wants to stay and keep listening to whatever sugar-coated words come out of his mouth. Wanting retribution for all that he’s been put through. All of the pain and torment Dazai cost him

 

And another part that wants to judge him. To see if what he says is really worth all of this.

 

Dazai seems to be waiting for him. To see how he reacts, and if Chuuya will allow him to continue. 

 

But where is he going to go? He can’t just climb out of the carriage. Not without injuries. Not without scaling down the ferris wheel. He’s essentially trapped.

 

It makes Chuuya wonder briefly if that’s why Dazai chose here specifically. Because of that fact he can’t get away and run off from whatever Dazai is saying.

 

Chuuya supposes, however, they could just sit in silence. With Chuuya never giving any sort of a cue to continue as they make their round and tell Dazai good-bye forever.

 

He’s happy with his life right now being away from Dazai and Yokohama. Can’t that just be enough for Dazai? What reasons does he have to torment him further like this?

 

“You’re fucking deranged .” Chuuya settles for as the only cue he’s ever going to give Dazai in this situation.

 

Dazai doesn’t flinch at the venom of the words. 

 

If anything, he sits straighter in his seat. Like he anticipated or even expected that from Chuuya. 

 

This is a place of no judgement. For one to speak his truths.

 

But Dazai ruined it the second he called him here for this.

 

He’s tainted their sacred ground. This if not all of the integrity of their spots being used for such an act? As far as Chuuya’s concerned, they’re all ruined. Now cruelly tainted in eyes. Never to be treated the same again.

 

Along with them, shatters the tin trust that was rebuilt with Dazai.

 

“I’m sincerely sorry for everything I did to you.” Dazai starts, and Chuuya doesn’t move. He hardly blinks at the words.

 

Damn right he should be sorry.

 

“I didn’t think to put your feelings into consideration, and I should have. Your thoughts should have come first and I should have thought about it more than just running away from you.” He sounds so— sincere, making Chuuya wonder where he’s going with this. 

 

He has an idea, and he doesn’t like it one bit.

 

“Stop…” Chuuya mutters, because he doesn’t want to hear this.

 

That’s a lie, because he does. He’s wanted to hear why for all of the two years they’ve been apart. Chuuya’s been desiring closure for the last two-fucking-years and was never given anything. 

 

As much as he wants it, he’s not sure his heart can take it.

 

Dazai doesn’t seem to hear his plea and continues on anyway. 

 

Is there less oxygen in the pod than he thought? Or is it just that he can’t breathe around the emotions constricting his chest?

 

“I should have never let you go, but I did. And I accept that. You were perfect , more than that honestly. Chuuya, you are all I could have ever asked for and so much more—”

It’s all becoming harder and harder to be able to register the word “sorry” in his brain anymore. The way Dazai’s been using it makes it feel like he’s trying to burn away any continuation or weight from  it from Chuuya’s senses. Maybe it means something to the brunet, but the more he uses it, the more it starts to just become a word. Nothing that holds any true meaning. 

 

Because if he was sorry then he wouldn’t be hurting Chuuya with it like this. He would be trying to find another word to use, or phrase it to where he isn’t asking— begging— for Chuuya to come back to him. 

 

To ask for forgiveness with the expectation of walking out of the pod hand in hand and as boyfriends again. To expect Chuuya to smile up at him again like he’s not throwing knives at his heart continuously like a circus game.

 

SHUT UP! ” Chuuya’s voice comes out more forceful, panicked and louder than he would prefer right now. It’s loud and desperate. With him holding out a hand as a sign to make him stop talking. 

 

But he needs Dazai to hear him and obey. Fortunately, for once, Dazai seems to heed his warning.

 

“If this is all true,” Chuuya gestured in the air to everything Dazai’s been saying. “Then explain to me something. If I was so perf— so like you said, then why did you date Sasaki? Why did you get together with her so soon after we broke up?”

 

It’s not like Chuuya’s any better. If someone would have asked him, he would have said Dazai was perfect too. Would’ve even told Dazai the same thing, but he had enough sense to not get with someone a few months after they dated. He waited two years before he got together with Fyodor.

 

Or maybe he was just too heartbroken back then to have gotten in a relationship. Too hung up on Dazai back then to see past what they had and work towards a future without him he never planned for. 

 

But even then, it does nothing to curb the rage he feels for Dazai in this situation. There’s so much of it inside of him it feels like he’s going to combust with it all.

 

Dazai purses his lips, like he’s unsure what to say in response. He hates that it doesn’t go past Chuuya the way his expression is so open. How it’s so vulnerable in their little shared space. It’s just so— Chuuya’s not sure how to explain it or what word he should use to describe it. 

 

His heart aches with both pain and rage that it’s the same look that’s always been in his memories when Chuuya thinks back to them. Back to the days when that look was more freely given to him. Even if it was always an expression he saw almost strictly behind closed doors. The openness was something Chuuya used to know by heart.

 

It was a look that Chuuya knew when Dazai was his .

 

Chuuya closes his eyes so he doesn’t have to see the expression anymore. Taking the chance to take a deep breath to try and calm himself down.

 

“I wanted to see if anyone else could make me feel the way you did.” Dazai’s voice finally comes. 

 

“And— did she?” He’s not sure whether or not he truly wants to know but— there’s so many implications in his words, Chuuya can’t pick them all apart in his brain. Unable to dissent the words with so many ways that could mean. He hasn’t dated anyone else since Sasaki, since there was no one else that gave Dazai the feelings that Chuuya gave him.

 

He waits for one of Dazai’s snarky, sarcastic, or even smart-ass responses. 

 

But all he gets is a one worded answer. One that shouldn’t fill Chuuya with so much relief . But yet— it does.

 

“No.”

 

Chuuya lets out a shaky breath. One he didn’t realise he’s been holding since Dazai started apologising to him.

 

Now that that is out of the way—

 

“Do you think I’m fucking stupid ?” Chuuya snaps .  Feeling like a taut rubber band that was just pulled as tight as it could, now finally snapping up and attacking. Opening his eyes wide and staring at Dazai with a sharp venom even he didn’t know he was capable of. A small part of him hates the way Dazai flinches from looking at him, another is proud. “You see me happy, finally happy and you come back in my life just to what? Do you think some pretty words and endless apologies will win me back to you?”

 

“I am only here to give you closure.” Dazai answers, sitting up straight as he looks at Chuuya with the most serious look he’s ever seen on his face. “No, honestly, I don’t. I don’t expect anything out of this. However, I can’t lie and say I don’t have some sort of hope that you can at least forgive me and we can repair this. Us .” 

 

Chuuya can’t look at him right now. Not with the pricks of tears in his eyes he’s choosing to blame the setting sun. None of his tears are for or from Dazai.

 

They’re silent for a few minutes. The carriage slowly making its way to the top of its wheel slowly in the meantime. Dazai doesn’t make any sort of sound to fill the space. And neither does Chuuya.

 

He doesn’t have anything to say to him.

 

No— that’s a lie. Chuuya has plenty that he could say to him. There’s a million things he could say to his ex-boyfriend. 

 

It’s just that none of them are good.

 

But then again— 

 

“I’m not sure what you think closure is, but this? I can assure you that this isn’t-fucking-it.”

 

If Dazai’s being cruel, so can he .

 

“Chuuya, please let me explain—”

 

No . You’re going to shut the hell up for once in your damn life and listen to me .” 

 

Chuuya’s quiet for a few moments, thinking and trying to make sure that Dazai really won’t say anything else. He’s testing the waters.

 

He doesn't. To his credit Dazai obeys him and closes his mouth. He doesn’t say anything else, allowing Chuuya the floor to speak his mind. Whether or not he wants to hear, if he cares, or even likes what he’s going to say.

 

When he sees that he won’t say anything, Chuuya starts. 

 

“So, you brought me out here on the basis of hoping that if you try to explain yourself and give me a reason to like you again I’ll just drop my relationship and run back in your arms? Are your seriously that fucking childish and immature?” his voice is rising as he speaks to Dazai.

 

Trying to bare into his soul as he stares with cold and dark cutting sapphire eyes.

 

He only finds a man who appears utterly pathetic under his gaze.

 

Good for him , Chuuya thinks. A wave of satisfaction rolls through him, at the sight. Perhaps it’s wrong or too cruel, but after Dazai’s actions it feels almost justified.

 

“Do you even realise just how fucked up that is?” He knows there’s pain on his face, that raw emotion is also evident in the laugh he lets out. Because this all just has to be some sort of joke. The worst fucking prank in the world. “Dazai, you’re using this space against me . You know that, right?” A tear falls down Chuuya’s cheek then. Making him feel so weak at this moment.

 

Because it’s Dazai .

 

The man that once upon a time, he loved. Chuuya loved him so much, even if they never said it to one another. They were so close , it always felt like they were two halves of one single soul.

 

But Dazai tore them in two and left him to rot . Only to pick him back up two years later like nothing happened.

 

Two years too late .

 

“Where was this big speech, this energy two years ago? Or even a year ago?” he demands. Chuuya knows he’s yelling, but he doesn’t care. His eyes are scanning Dazai’s expression, breaking down every piece to gauge what he’s thinking and feeling. 

 

He’s still not speaking like Chuuya asked, but now he wants— needs him too. 

 

Because all he can see in his expression is hurt and a lost boy. All he finds in the hazel irises are the pain he’s been carrying for two years. Raw and pure.

 

“You say that you regret not thinking about my feelings back then, but here you are doin’ the same goddamn thing. Once again you’re only thinking about you and what you want. Tell me honestly, when you made this plan of yours, did you even for a fucking second ever think about how I would feel in this?”

 

Pulling his bottom lip between his teeth, Dazai chews lightly as he thinks, clearly hurting. Watching Chuuya with almost the same intensity he’s watching him with. 

 

Chuuya’s sure he mirrors the brunet’s expression. He's sure it’s all the same, aside from the way Chuuya’s mouth is open in contrast to Dazai’s as he thinks of ways to continue. Or waits for Dazai to get his unspoken cues to speak. While all he can feel the anticipation burning him like fierce fire from the inside out. 

 

Burning away all other emotions to a crisp until all that is left in him is hurt and anger. Until everything is washed away and he just wants to scream .

 

Giving up, he leans forward and puts his head in his head, shaking it a few times. Another laugh comes out of him, so broken sounding.

 

It’s the sound of pure heartbreak. A feeling that because of Dazai’s constant efforts to torment and break him, he knows all too well. Resulting in what he’s finding to be the cruellest and bittersweet taste of what he thought was love on his tongue.

 

But he knows this isn't love, at least, it’s not anymore. 

 

No.

This is just pain .

 

“I’m sorry.” Dazai finally speaks, but it’s almost too soft to hear. Like he's trying to test the waters, unsure if he can speak or not. But Chuuya’s hasn’t stopped him yet.

 

“Bullshit!” Chuuya just yells in turn. He’s not stopping him, he’s just conversing. Loudly. Harshly. 

 

“It’s true! Chuuya, then I didn’t think, but now I’m trying . I thought you would want to because how we’ve been in the last week! I never planned back then how much it would hurt to lose you. I never realised just how much I cared for you, I only want to build on that. Seeing my mistake, I’ll never leave you again. That is my promise to you.”

 

Once again, Chuuya’s struck painfully at how Dazai once again, won’t say he loves him. He ‘ cares ’ for him, but that can mean two different things. Maybe it’s the wrong time for him to say those three, considering they’ve never said it to one another.

 

But it could at least be a start .

 

(It’s a lie, actually. Dazai lied and broke the rules. For the first time in just over ten years that they made their promise, he broke it in seconds. 

 

Because he’s always loved Chuuya. He loves him so much with everything he has, Dazai’s just a coward. He’s always been.

 

But what hurts is seeing Chuuya almost happier now than he was with Dazai. Having the one thing he’s ever loved is within arms reach. But in reality is so, so, so far away from him.

It’s selfish, he knows that. And it makes him the greenest shade of envy there is. It doesn’t change the fact that it’s true, and he would do whatever it takes to have Chuuya by his side again. 

 

Because he's always been in love with him. From the moment they met as kids he knew he could truly never let him go.

 

The carriage has stopped at the top now. In the perfect in the centre of the ferris wheel.

 

It sways slowly, and once it calms down, settling into stillness. Chuuya wants to do nothing more than launch himself to the other side and strangle the man across from him. 

 

“Well,” Chuuya stiffens in his seat, leaning back to where he was before. “Then that’s the problem isn’t it? It’s too late for us now .” He pauses, fighting to breathe around the tightness in his chest, the lump of emotions in this throat. Looking out the window, to a sunset that looks too beautiful to exist in his world right now. 

 

“Your promises mean nothing to me now.”

 

Neither of them can breathe. There’s too much pain choking them in the air.



Chuuya looked out and down the window to the ground. A mistake he realised, because the action allowed him to see just how high up they are. How far from the ground they’ve become. 

 

It’s the action that caused him to leap up with an undignified noise to the other side of the metal carriage where Dazai sat. He pressed his face into the other’s body as he held him for dear life around the middle.

 

All he got from Dazai in return was a hand in his hair, as he sweetly brushed out the knots. A fond laugh was pressed into his curls. 

 

“Is this why Chibi wanted to ride with only me?” Dazai teased. “Because he’s afraid of heights?”

 

Chuuya’s words were muffled in his ribs, making Dazai laugh more. But he’s known him for four years before now, so the brunet understood him perfectly.

 

“Of course you’re not scared, tough boy. You’re cowering into me for other reasons.” Dazai smiled at the pout Chuuya made when he pulled away. 

 

It made Dazai instantly miss his warmth.

 

“You’re patronising me.” Chuuya pouted, the perfect expression dancing in his eyes. His cheeks puffed out, bottom lip pressed out, it made Dazai want to press his finger into the older’s cheek. Poke the squish of his cheeks.

 

“Perhaps, but I’m sure you would rather me do it up here where we’re alone. Because when it’s just us, you don’t have to worry about Hirotsu-san feeling bad that you’re not enjoying his special day out.”

 

Chuuya’s mouth fell open, and then Dazai knew that he had hit the mark.

 

“I am!” he exclaimed in protest. “I’ve had fun today! I just don’t like heights at all…”

 

“Is that so?” Dazai taunted as he raised an eyebrow. “So, that means that Chuuya lied to me?”

 

The shock in Chuuya’s expression was almost amusing because of how extreme it was. 

 

“I didn’t!”

 

“You did though! And you just did it again! Chuuya said he wasn’t scared when in fact he is.”

 

Chuuya opened his mouth to say something, but it closed instead. He waited a few minutes before he tried to speak again. As he cuddled closer against the warmth of Dazai’s body in the meantime.

 

“What if— we made a spot for ourselves?” Chuuya’s voice is timid, like he was lost in thought deep in his mind. A place Dazai couldn’t reach, he sat there patiently as he waited for him to continue. 

 

But he never did, so Dazai "prompted with "What do you mean?", as he slowly pulled Chuuya away from him just a bit he could see and hear him better.

 

“Like–” he bit his cheek, chewed on it for a moment as he chose his words in his brain. A proper way to explain his thought process. “Places in the city where we can just— talk. You don't lie to me, and— I don’t to you.”

 

“I think that Chuuya’s guilty conscience is getting the better of him.” His words earn him a rather forceful swat to his arm. The action caused him to howl out dramatically in pain.

 

“Ass!” The older cries. “I’m trying to be serious with you here!” 

 

Dazai nuzzled into the unruly russet hair. Muttering soft apologises into the curls. “I know, love. I’m sorry, please continue.”

 

The boy huffed and grumbled, but he did relax in Dazai’s hold. Chuuya lets the tension wash out of him before he continues. 

 

“I want us to make a promise that we won’t lie to one another here. Or anywhere else we make this promise.”

 

“I see,” got murmured into Chuuya’s hair. “So, we have little spots for us. What kind of places will these little spots be?”

 

Chuuya was silent as he thought it out just a little more, but Dazai didn’t push him in any way. Instead, he let him work out the idea in his head, taking as much time as he needed.

 

“Public spots— I think that would be best.” Is the idea he finally spoke up with.

 

Dazai hummed as he nodded. “Why public? Wouldn’t it be better to make these private? So we wouldn’t have to worry about anyone listening in on us?”

 

Chuuya slowly shook his head. “Because the public acts as a sort of accountability? Having people around— if that makes sense.”

 

Dazai ‘ah’ed slowly, humming in agreement. 

 

“Now, the last question before I agree to something like this.” The phrasing made Chuuya give a small laugh into the younger’s ribs. It made Dazai’s chest ripple with warmth. “Do these little spots of ours have a special name?”

 

“Nope,” Chuuya replied with another shake of his head. “They’re just ours.”

 

Chuuya stuck out his pinky finger, and Dazai took it and intertwined it with his own. He had no secrets as a ten-year-old that he wouldn’t or hadn’t already told Chuuya by now.

 

Well, there were only two. But Chuuya knew not to talk about those, and Dazai knew better than to bring up what happened two years ago. Even if he doesn’t know much, he knew at least that it was better for Chuuya to not know at all. 

 

So, he was happy to agree. He was happy to do anything so that he could keep seeing Chuuya smiling like that.

 

“Ours.” Dazai repeated. Hoping that these would last for a very long time .



Chuuya sits in silence looking out the window, unable to look at Dazai.

 

Trying to think about how silly it seems now, the fear he had of being up when he was a kid. Everything seems so small from up here, making any and all problems that exist down there small and minuscule.

 

Nothing like the very big and real one in the metal pod with him.

 

One that if he could, he’d leave (if it weren’t for them being up so high in the air). In the small compartment there isn’t much space to roam about. Leaving him only able to slide to the sides and squish his body against the windows to reach the furthest he can be. 

 

Dazai doesn’t follow Chuuya.

 

But he does keep trying to talk to him.

 

“Chuuya, please . All I’ve ever wanted is your happiness. Your safety is all that’s ever mattered to me.”

 

Right , because if that was truly so they wouldn’t be here. They wouldn’t be having this conversation. They would be talking about anything else that’s happened. Maybe Hirotsu’s death.

 

Even that seems like a happier topic right now.

 

The burial that literally just happened this morning . It seems so far away now. Like it happened yesterday, or even weeks ago. Maybe a whole year has truly passed between the events of the day.

 

His elbow rests on the window, Chuuya’s gloved hand covering his mouth in an effort to keep quiet. There’s tears streaming down his cheeks, pooling in the top of his gloves. Only pulling away every now and then to wipe at the snot collecting from his nose.

 

The only response Chuuya gives Dazai is the constant shaking of his head. Otherwise ignoring him until he finally gets the hint and stops talking.

 

Then they finally finish out the long ride of hell in silence.

 

It feels all too long before they come to a complete stop on the ground and the door opens. Chuuya’s up in mere seconds, ready to storm out on him and truly leave him for good . But he turns around, finding one last thing to say.

 

Wiping at his tears and ignoring how utterly broken he sounds.

 

Ignoring how he feels like he’s the personification of a heartbreak.

 

“If you’d said something sooner— or said this any better— I would have probably tried to see if we could repair this. Perhaps even now I’d be open to the idea, but I— you were the one who called it quits on us. All those years ago Dazai. You were the one who walked out first and threw us away. Not me.” Chuuya looks back one last time, and it’s this Dazai that will stay in his memoir for years to come.

 

The way that he looks so broken .

 

“So don’t take away from my happiness, just because you can’t find yours, please .”

 

Chuuya doesn’t hear what Dazai says, or even if he does say anything.

 

All he can see is the most jarring colour of red. The colour of heartbreak.

 

And the only thing that he can hear is his pulse drumming in his ears.

 

He’s too busy pulling out his phone and doing something that he should have done two years ago.

 

Chuuya pulls up Dazai’s contact and blocks it before deleting the number. Once and for all.

 

There’s no reason for them to talk anymore, he rationalises as he deletes all of their chats as well. Chuuya has no reason to hold on to those memories, good or bad.

 

That’s all gone and so is their past. Chuuya’s done . He has someone now who cares about him. Fyodor has shown him that time and time again. And how does he repay his love and kindness?

 

By emotionally cheating on him with his ex-boyfriend from two years ago for a week straight.

 

The very one who’s caused him so much torment within the last few years. Only to go sprinting back because it’s familiar and Dazai’s all he had before Fyodor. Dazai was a lot of his firsts, as well as being the only person he ever dated before the man he has now.

 

He’s also the ex who’s been trying to take it all away just because he can’t live with his own actions anymore. Making every emotion that Chuuya thought he’d gotten rid of bubble up to the surface. Making every suppressed memory and every feeling well up inside of him until he feels like he’s drowning in all that used to be. 

 

Leaving him now unsure how to get to dry ground.

 

So, Chuuya will go back to Tokyo in the morning to be with Fyodor. And he will see what kind of life they can build together far away from Dazai and his past.



Dazai’s left alone on the ferris wheel. Going up and around again while he attempts to gather his thoughts and feelings. Eyes still latched on to where Chuuya was sitting before he got off. 

 

Watching the seat as though he’ll appear back in it, trying to process the scene he watched as the redhead walked away. Concluding that he must be an emotional masochist. Why else would Dazai do this to himself? To them? Over and over again like this? 

 

Maybe he just likes to see them suffer.

 

Fighting for one another as they fail to save or fix anything they broke.

 

No— that’s wrong. What Dazai broke in the first place .

 

Dazai knew that they would come to this outcome. Yet, he chose to listen to his heart and not his head.

 

It’s almost ironic that listening to his head was what got them into this mess. And it’s listening to his heart that made it worse. Driving Chuuya so much further away from him.

 

“The moon is beautiful tonight, isn’t it? Chuuya?” Dazai says to himself as he looks out at the moon in the emptiness. 

Notes:

Come follow me on Twitter for more content and information on updates! Or, come say hello in Curious Cat and leave a message on the work you read!

The next update won't be for a while. I'm working through the next arc of this story and need to finish that before I can post again. It may not be until late December or early January. I hope you guys will still be around then! Feel free to check my Twitter for updates.

Chapter 9: Oh, we made quite a mess, babe

Summary:

Chuuya goes back to Tokyo and decides to solidify his relationship with Fyodor, trying to leave Dazai and his past. But somethings are easier said than done.

TW// drug usage

Notes:

I want to thank Sam for being the beta for this story!! She's so sweet to me and i love having her beta. gives me such a wonderful energy when writing and makes me so happy and excited thank you.

for nana, thank you for an amazing year of knowing you. and for having a beautiful brain no what or where you put it too.

also a huge thank you to ellie for letting me post with her and giving me the energy to finally be able to finish this. and to aly and others for helping.

I'M SORRY FOR THE LONG HIATUS tbh i was stuck and wasn't sure how to continue but hey!! here i am it's not dead i promise lmaoo

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Chuuya watched as Dazai drug his feet in the sand as he slowly swung back and forth on the swings next to Hirotsu. Looking down at his shoes he played more with the dirt than the swings.

 

Safe and tucked away from his boyfriend in his hiding spot on the playground, he hugged his knees as he scrolled through his phone. He looked through different posts on social media, but nothing stuck out to him or caught his attention

 

The sixteen year old was just trying to distract himself from his boyfriend of a year in a few days. They were about to go into their year anniversary angry at one another. 

 

It wasn’t really that big of a fight, but was the build up of a nagging feeling Chuuya’s had for ages. And Dazai hadn’t been helping him with it. Making it worse as the time wore on.

 

Putting them in the position they were in. Together, but only because they had to be. 

 

(Such was the problem of dating your best friend when you were just fifteen. Even one year later they couldn't do anything alone with privacy.)

 

Chuuya jumped when a face suddenly appeared next to him from the outside of the tube. Seen through the little holes on the sides.

 

“Are you going to talk to him?” Hirotsu asked, not saying anything as Chuuya jumped and cursed. From the surprise and hitting his head on the thick plastic. 

 

“What the fuck— since when did you come over here?” Chuuya looked, and sure enough, Dazai was sitting alone at the swings.

 

He must have left when Chuuya was looking down at his phone.

 

Hirotsu ignores his outburst, instead repeating his question. “Are you going to talk to him or are you just going to hide away from him here forever?”

 

Chuuya sucked in a sharp breath as he turned around. His caretaker was always patient with Chuuya and Dazai, giving the time in the world to respond to him. He never pushed them beyond their limits, giving them the space that they needed to talk about their problems on their time, when they felt ready to talk about them.

 

It’s something Chuuya had always felt comforted by.

 

“Not forever ,” Chuuya started, looking back to Dazai before speaking to the elder again. “I just hate being in the dark. I know there’s things Dazai won’t tell me about. It’s fine with adults, I’m used to it. But I miss the days when he would tell me things.”

 

Hirotsu fixed Chuuya with a look of pity, one he always got from Chuuya’s family, or Dazai’s, or people that knew them. It’s annoying and he hated it, but he never thought he’d see it on Hirotsu— or worse, the very way Dazai had been looking at him for the past few months.

 

Chuuya opened his mouth to say something biting and foul in retaliation, when he’s cut off by Hirotsu who spoke instead. 

 

“I’m sure that Dazai has his reasons. In a relationship, it’s not always about knowing everything about your partner, but helping them work past what they’re going through. It’s possible in time, Dazai could tell him, but that’s something you’d have to wait for.” Hirotsu said , looking at Dazai through the small holes. Which resulted in Chuuya doing the same. 

 

He knew he was right— he’d just never been that good at waiting. Something he admittedly struggled with since his childhood days.

 

But Dazai’s always been someone worth waiting for. 



Chuuya’s thoughts feel like they travel almost as fast as the train. Accelerated speeds as he heads back to Tokyo alone. 

 

His family offered to come with him, but after last night he just wanted to be alone before he met Fyodor at the station. 

 

His memories leave him in a haze, brain feeling like the scene outside of his window. Fast paced, jumping from one thing to the next so quickly that he feels dizzy trying to focus on one thing at a time. 

 

He doesn’t even feel like he can breathe correctly. 

 

Going back to Yokohama was a mistake. Even if he was going back to say good-bye to someone he cared about, it’s too hard being surrounded by all of those memories, only to have to go back like nothing happened.

 

Like Chuuya didn’t massively emotionally cheat on his— on Fyodor. A silver lining is that they’re not actually together , he guesses. But he wants to be— he thinks does.

 

Chuuya’s not sure if he deserves someone like Fyodor in his life anymore.

 

It’s almost sickening how he used to feel about Dazai that way. It’s the same train of thought he used to have when thinking about the brunet, now his thoughts go to someone new. Chuuya supposes that’s the nature of having exes, but that doesn’t make him any more comfortable with the realisation.

 

He tries to instead focus his thoughts on what he's coming back to . To all of his friends at university, his roommate, and Fyodor.

 

Fyodor’s in Tokyo, hopefully waiting for him at the platform. Just like he promised. He’s always been like that. Kind and caring where Dazai wasn't. At least Fyodor is good enough to him to not keep secrets.

 

But now Chuuya’s the one keeping secrets from someone he cares about.

 

It all just leaves a bitter and sour taste in his mouth.

 

He just…

 

Chuuya doesn’t know what he wants. He wants to be with Fyodor, the one who’s been giving him nothing but love and kindness these last few months.

 

But then there’s Dazai. Who he would probably have gone back to last night had the circumstances been different.

 

Maybe if he hadn’t moved on he would have stayed with Dazai in Yokohama. Or have at least tried to work something out last night when they were talking.

 

Or maybe if this had all happened a year ago, Chuuya may have even jumped into his arms in the rocking carriage.

 

There's not enough time for him to make sense of his thoughts when the train starts to slow. Pulling into the Tokyo station too soon. 

 

Chuya hasn’t had the proper time to sort out everything he’s been thinking and feeling these last few days. Everything he tried— and didn’t realise— he buried away, feels like they’re under the brightest spotlight for everyone to see.

 

It feels like everyone around him knows . Even if it’s not true and illogical. He just wants—

 

Chuuya doesn’t know what he wants. That’s why he’s stuck here in the first place.

 

Gathering the sparse luggage he has, he waits for his turn to exit the train. Standing on a busy platform surrounded by others he doesn’t know. A fair and even mix of dread filling his stomach as he does. Feeling like he’ll burst into butterflies at any given moment.

 

Wondering— hoping he’ll feel better when he sees Fyodor again in person. He’s always been able to calm Chuuya’s fears and make it seem like the world isn’t falling apart when he’s with him. 

 

(Someone else also used to make him feel that way, but that someone is not in his life like that anymore.)

 

Chuuya’s so tired of comparing Fyodor to Dazai. Even if they are as similar as they are different. 

 

He’s so tired of endlessly feeling sorry for himself because of what Dazai’s done to him. He’s exhausted from being so emotionally spent from Dazai. He just wants—

 

Chuuya!

 

Chuuya just wants to be loved .

 

Looking behind him he can see him. Even though he knows that Fyodor is the one to pick him up— he’s still waiting for someone else. For the mirage on his life to fade away and there will be someone else there for him. Waiting with open arms, giving him a future he can’t have anymore.

 

The corners of his mouth turn up into a tired smile as he ran to the body that’s been the only thing keeping him sane for the last few months. Wrapping his arms around the person who’s been nothing but good and kind to him. Pressing his face into the chest of the man who’s been giving him everything he needs this past week.

 

If only he could say he’s been doing the same .

 

“Welcome back, solntse .” Fyodor murmurs in his hair. “I’ve missed you so much.”

 

Chuuya answers the same in his clothes. Feeling too warm in Fyodor’s embrace to let go, or pull away long enough to talk.

 

It just makes the other laugh at how excited he is. Happy to see each other, neither wanting to be the first to let go.

 

However, it is Fyodor who lets go first. Pulling away so that he can find Chuuya’s suitcase where he abandoned it in favour of crashing to Fyodor.

 

“Come on,” He prompts, slowly pulling Chuuya away and tucking a strand of hair that had fallen into his face behind his ear. “Lets get your suitcase and get you home.”

 

Pouting, he frowns and tries to cling to Fyodor for just a little bit longer. Wanting to savour the sweet moment of reunion. The other lets him with a smile, but eventually does let go with a kiss on the crown of his head in apology, before going off to get the suitcase.

 

Chuuya watches him go the whole way. Never taking his eyes off of Fyodor as he comes back with the luggage in one hand, holding the other out for Chuuya to take.

 

It’s sweet and warms his heart to see the look in Fyodor’s eyes as he looks at Chuuya.

 

Like he’s the only person in the world.

 

This , he thinks. This is the kind of life I wanted.

 

Chuuya rolls his eyes when Fydor comes back, reaching out to him like he lives in some kind of cheesy drama. 

 

Being picked up at the station by the perfect guy. Walking out hand in hand as they go to the car. Then driving back to someone’s apartment so they can have sex to celebrate seeing one another again.

 

(All while the right guy sits at home doing gods knows what and missing the main protagonist.)

 

Fyodor opens the car door for him, bowing down for him as he gets in. Making Chuuya feel like some kind of royalty. Or that he’s just someone special. Before putting away the luggage in the trunk of the car. 

 

Turning to the driver’s side of the car as he waits for him, blue eyes soft as he watches Fyodor come around. Wishing that he could be here now .

 

So happy to be back he doesn’t feel like he can handle another second of being apart.

 

It feels like years have passed until he can finally see Fyodor again, just watching him silently. Waiting until Fyodor turns to him with a soft smile on his own lips. 

 

“What are you staring at so happily?” He asks, a small laugh in his voice as he buckles the seatbelt Chuuya forgot about before doing his own.

 

“You.” 

 

It was such an easy answer. Rolling off the tongue as he says it. Natural and honest.

 

Fyodor just smiles at him while he takes the car out of park and starts to leave the station. 

 

“Did you miss me that much?” Fyodor teases. “Or did you just miss getting laid that whole time ?” 

 

Chuuya pretends to think about it for a moment, before smirking. “Definitely your dick.”

 

“Is that so?”

“Yep.” Chuuya replies, making a popping sound with his lips at the end of the word.

 

“Then I guess I’ll just have to give you what you want, since you were so honest with me.”

 

It’s hard keeping the grin on his face. Knowing what he’s been doing and thinking while he’s been away, but he wants to try and push past that. 

 

Chuuya wants to take coming back to Tokyo as a fresh start for them. Go on with his life because nothing happened in Yokohama.

 

(He’s pretty sure everything happened.)

 

And besides, they weren’t fully involved before he left— right?

 

“Yeah…Hey, can I ask you about something?” Chuuya turns in his seat to face the road. Almost too nervous to ask and see his reaction. Even if he knows it’s probably going to be a yes, he still has to take a deep breath to steady himself anyways. “Would you be interested in being official? Like— actually being boyfriends?”

 

Even if it’s just out of the corner of his eye, Chuuya can see Fyodor whipping his head to face him. Eyes wide before turning back to the road with one hand on the wheel the other rubbing the back of his neck. 

 

He feels bad, but is also amused. Holding back a laugh as he taps a finger on his knee. 

 

“I just want to make sure I am hearing you correctly. You want us to be boyfriends? Like official exclusive dating?” 

 

“Do you not want to be?”

 

“Oh no, I do.” Fyodor says definitely, placing his hand on Chuuya’s thigh and giving it a reassuring squeeze. “I just want to make sure that you’re not rushing into this for my sake, or just because you’re back in Tokyo.”

 

“Fyodor—”

 

“I really don’t mind waiting for you. You’re everything worth waiting for and—”

 

“Fyodor.”   Chuuya says sternly, placing his hand under Fyodor’s. Intertwining their fingers and giving him a heartfelt squeeze back. “Hey, listen to me, I’m ready. I promise. I want to be your boyfriend because I—” He huffs and closes his eyes. 

 

Gods he wishes he could just say it .

 

“You don’t have to say it back until you’re ready.” Fyodor lifts their hands up and presses Chuuya’s knuckles to his lips, giving Chuuya’s skin a light kiss before letting go and replacing his hand back on the steering wheel. “I understand it’s hard, and you can take as long as you need.”

 

He’s grateful for the understanding, but that doesn’t copy Chuuya, who is frustrated at himself internally. He’s going to say it back one day he just—

 

He heaves a big breath, glancing at Fyodor, who looks very concentrated on the road. But knowing he’s on his brain at least makes him feel a little bit better. 

 

“I’m going to say it to you one of these days, I just need time. I'm sorry. I’ve just— I’ve never said it out loud before.” he whispers the last sentence, more to himself than anyone else. Embarrassed over the fact he’s probably the lamest boyfriend in existence. 

 

They just– he’s never said it to anyone outside of his family. Never even heard Dazai say it to him. Not even once

 

But that’s a crisis for another day he doesn’t feel like having and suffering from again. So he lets it go, trying to put the thought away in his mind. 

 

“I really do mean it, when I say I’ll wait for you I mean.” Fyodor says, looking at him longer than necessary for someone who's driving. But it makes his heart swell, and threatens to take his breath away. “I love you, and I am perfectly happy waiting as long as you need. Even if that’s a year from now, or two, or five. or even ten. None of that matters as long as I can be with you . 

 

It’s truly a shame that they’re in a car right now, and even more that Fyodr is the one that’s driving .

 

He’s not sure he’s ever wanted to kiss him more. Crash his face into his boyfriend's until they're gasping for breath and neither of them can breathe .

 

The words are there, on the tip of his tongue but—-

 

“That’s you. That really means a lot.” 

 

He just can’t do it .

 

Fyodor nods. A sweet smile warming his expression. His pale skin is almost warm with the way his eyes glow.

 

“So. it’s safe for me to assume this isn’t just reunion sex now? But the celebration of us finally getting together?” A smirk grows on his now boyfriend’s face. So contagious it makes Chuuya grow on in return.

 

“I guess so. But I hope you know that sounds like a lot of orgasms.” 

 

“Are you sure you’re up for that?”

 

“Are you up for that?”

 

Fyodor just shakes his head, while Chuuya smiles triumphant. 

 

“Fine, fine. Oh, but Nikolai invited us out tonight to the opening of some new club. I don’t know if you want to go, but I said yes but if you don't want to or feel up to it we always postpone it?”

 

“I get to have unlimited orgasms, and I get to go clubbing with my new boyfriend?” Chuuya hums as Fyodor’s hand comes back to his thigh. Sliding high as Chuuya places his much smaller hand over and holds his wrist. “I think that sounds perfect .”



The thump of the bass makes the mirror rattle on the bathroom wall. He can feel the music in his bones, making him f eel as alive as he is tired

 

Chuuya’s wondering if it was a bad idea to come out on the same night he’s been pounded into by his boyfriend multiple times. They went so many rounds, his ass still hurts, but it's a pain he’s proud of. Covered in marks and hickies that are exposed around his crop top and the fishnets that stick up out of his ripped jeans. 

 

He feels sexy . With his makeup and hair done, to hopefully make him look slightly more alive than how he feels.

 

But gods , Chuuya wouldn’t trade it for the world .

 

He’s glad for keeping spare clothes at Fyodor’s. They’re not moved in— not even close to that point in their relationship yet— but he has some clothes stashed away at Fyodor’s. He even has his own drawer in the dresser, and his own section of space in the closet. Even if all he really does is steal Fyodor’s clothes when he’s over.

 

His boyfriend has plenty of things at Chuuya’s as well. (But, honestly— it’s just mostly things he steals.)

 

Chuuya takes another minute to adjust his hair. Mostly still in place. Some of it is sticking to his forehead with sweat from dancing. Mouthing the words along to the song playing. Tapping his foot along to the beats. His ears ring from being out in the loudness of the club, then the muted sounds in the bathroom. 

 

But he’s smiling nonetheless.

 

Hyper on happiness of the day, and the alcohol he’s gotten since being here. His body is buzzing, probably bordering on being tipsy. 

 

Maybe just a little bit past that.

 

Chuuya would use the bathroom before leaving, but he can already hear the moans and groans of sex made by strangers in the stalls. Not that he’s judging— gods know he’s been on the receiving end for hours just prior to coming here (and a quickie for good measure)— but it just raises a few questions and concerns of the sanity of the place.

 

No matter. He doesn’t really need to anyways.

 

Pushing out the door, he’s immediately greeted once again by the thumping bass, the smell of alcohol that’s strong among the club's inhabitants, and an air that’s contagious and perfect . The smell of sweat and bad decisions fill his senses making him feel at home.

 

Chuuya is without a doubt, one of them. And he takes pride in that. 

 

If he didn’t have a boyfriend waiting for him back at their booth already, he’d have slipped on the dancefloor for a few dances and sloppy grinding. Just to push the feeling of being young and alive

 

If he wasn’t getting free drinks already from Fyodor, he’d be looking for someone to do just that.

 

Not that he can’t pay. Chuuya can more than pay for anything he wants here and then some.. It’s just more fun to see how many drinks he can get from strangers.

 

Chuuya plops down on his boyfriend’s lap. Happy and giddy with a dumb smile on his lips. Looping his arms around Fyodor’s neck as he rests his head on his chest.

 

A hand comes to rub his back, and another holds his legs protectively. Securing him in like a seatbelt. 

 

“I missed you,” Chuuya says, his words only slightly slurred. “You’re so warm .”

 

“I see someone’s drunk. You didn’t happen to get any more drinks in the bathroom did you?” Fyodor teases more than he means it, Chuuya knows. But he still frowns at the faux scolding. “Or did you mistake the bathroom for the bar?”

 

Childsly sticking out his tongue, Chuuya looks up at the other for a moment before snuggling close. “Nope!” He says, popping the last syllable. “I went straight to the bathroom and back back to you. I thought I was going to end up on the dance floor, but I wanted to come right back to you !”

 

Fyodor gives an amused laugh before the hand on his back slips into his hair and rubs the top of his head. Before he bends down to give a light kiss to the crown of his head. “Good boy.”

 

His words go straight into Chuuya’s system, making him feel hot more than alcohol has been. Reminding him of how they've been spending their time since getting back to Fyodor’s place—

 

He probably would’ve kissed him or tried to act on his feelings, if it weren’t for the others sitting with them at their table.

 

“BLEH!” Nikolai exclaims holding onto his datemate for dear life. “Oh, Sigma save me! Fyeda and his little ginger are being disgusting again!”

 

Sigma sighs, peeling Nikilai’s arms off of them. “They just made their relationship official. Let them be gross for one night. They deserve it!”

 

Chuuya beams at Fyodor’s friends and nods. 

 

They’re his friends too, but he met them through Fyodor. So it’s just easier to say they’re both his friends.

 

He opens his mouth to agree and say something, but Sigma starts to speak again. 

 

“But please, not in front of us.” They say with a weary smile on their face. “You’re gross.”

 

Chuuya sticks his tongue out at them too. 

 

Fine .” He resolves. Wiggling further into his boyfriend. Trying to close any and all space between them. Almost like he’s trying to climb into the other’s skin .

 

Maybe he is drunk…

 

“You know what would make this more fun ?” Nikolai asks, making Chuuya stare at him curiously.

 

He doesn’t understand the glare he gets from Fyodor as he pulls out a small bottle.

 

It looks like an ordinary orange pill bottle. But there’s no label for what it is. Making him unsure if it’s something prescription, or a drug for more recreational use.

 

No .” Fyodor says firmly. Not going past Chuuya the way his hold tightens around him. “Kolya, Chuuya’s already drunk, and so are you. Let’s not bring those into the mix.”

 

Chuuya can’t get why Fyodor’s so angry at his friend right now. It’s not like he’s offered them exactly yet. Nikolai just brought out a bottle. Maybe it’s just that he doesn’t understand what is in it?

 

“Oh come on, Fyeda! That’s no fun! He can have them if he wants them.” Nikolia talks to Chuuya more than anyone else at the booth. “All you really need is just one and that should be fine . It won’t be so bad.” 

 

Chuuya can feel the glare overhead given by Fyodor as Nikolai opens the bottle and shakes out three into his hand, and passes one to Sigma. They take the pill and place it under their tongue. 

 

With a smile Nikolai passes his hand out to Fyofor and Chuuya. Fyodor shakes his head, choosing to keep his hands where they are. Wrapped defensively around Chuuya’s body.

 

“What are they?” he asks, looking down and picking one up from the palm of the outstretched hand. He’s never seen this before. Judging by the way Nikoli smiles and Sigma treats it as something normal, Chuuya can rule out this being a prescription. 

 

“It’s called Wisteria…” He hears, but after that he stops paying attention. Holding up the pill into the lights of the club, he tries to assess it for its colour. 

 

It looks pink, like the colour of pepto bismol. Chuuya brings it closer in hopes of being able to see the imprint on the top, but he’s too drunk and it’s just too small for him to make it out.

 

He thinks it’s some sort of flower– but gods knows he’s wasted and probably imagining things.

 

“...and all you have to do is place it under the tongue!” Chuuya comes back to the conversation, only to just hear how to take the pill. Or what he assumes is the more of the preferred way to do it. 

 

It sounds easy, but not really interesting. He has no issue downing alcohol. (Chuuya knows he has problems with it, so what?) He’s just more worried and scared of drugs. All the stories his and Dazai’s parents had drilled into them as kids. 

 

There was that guy on the radio he’d heard about overdosing. Gods, what was his name…

 

“You don’t have to take it, if you don’t want to. These guys are perfectly happy with you saying no if you need or want to.” Fyodor’s voice brings him out of his thoughts.

 

Maybe it’s the alcohol already in his system.

 

Maybe it’s the growing feeling in his chest he can't seem to shake or explain, and won’t go away no matter how much time he spends with Fyodor today. 

 

This nagging ache in his chest that’s been making him want to scream, cry, and throw something. 

 

A teenage rebellious phase that he doesn’t feel like he’s had yet.

 

“You just— put it under the tongue right?” Chuuya asks, ignoring Fyodor and watching Nikolai nod instead. Before taking the pill and placing it under his tongue. 

 

Maybe he just wants to escape the feeling of Dazai haunting his mind and thoughts.

 

—x—

 

If Dazai were more of a social person, he’d probably enjoy these Port Mafia parties. Especially one in his honour , but as it stands, he’s not one for parties. He doesn’t care for events like these. 

 

For his or anyone else’s sake.

 

Mafia parties always end with one too many drunkerds for Dazai’s liking. Always with strange people he’s never met coming up to him to talk to him about Mori or about other Mafia works and projects he’s on. Everyone always bores him nearly to death. Leaving Dazai wishing that he could be anywhere else.

 

Most of all, Dazai wishes he could be with Chuuya instead of here. 

 

But Dazai chose to get rid of him two years ago. 

 

As if that wasn’t enough, last night he created a rift so far and wide between them, he isn’t sure he can ever repair what he’s done.

 

Dazai knows he lost Chuuya when they broke up two years ago. He willingly threw away the only good thing he had left in his life when he made the rash decision to break up.

 

But honestly, who was he kidding back then?

 

He couldn’t protect Chuuya from Fyodor.

 

(If anything— Dazai was the one who drove Chuuya to him in the first place by breaking up. Hence putting him on the rats radar.)

 

All he’s ever done is fail Chuuya. 

 

It’s the only thing he’s been able to think about for the last twenty-six hours. Unable to sleep, hardly able to eat— all he can do is constantly go over and over last night in his head. Playing over every little detail trying to find out where he went wrong. Alissing every second and word said in his brain.

 

Everything that Dazai could have done right he did it wrong. He did it all wrong .

 

And it all started with not telling Chuuya the real reason that Dazai broke up with him all of those years ago. Everything that went down in his mind that night.



Their high school graduation went pretty well. He was actually surprised to have such a good day, but maybe that was just because he spent the whole time with Chuuya by his side. Through the graduation, all of the parties were with people they knew and distant relatives.

 

His boyfriend had an uncanny sense of Dazai and his moods. Maybe it’s just something that was perfected by time, but he always knew how to keep Dazai at least level headed enough to be present in activities and conversations.

 

Give it to Chuuya for being even more stubborn than his brain.

 

After it was all said and done, they decided to go with a few friends to an AirBnB beach house for the week. Spend their first week outside of highschool doing things they enjoyed. 

 

There weren't a ton of them that went, their friend group was fairly small and intimate. Only seven people occupied the space that they had.

 

Currently, it was just the two of them in the house. Everyone else was outside, playing in the night waters and setting up fireworks. It left Dazai and Chuuya to be in the kitchen to make dinner. 

 

It was nice and relaxing being alone like this.

 

“Are you going to make me do all of the work?” Chuuya asked Dazai, despite there being a smile on his lips.



Chuuya was an amazing chef , dutifully learning from his mother who had some of the best cooking skills Dazai had ever tasted . Putting to shame some of the fancy restaurants his father has taken him to for family dinners or mafia business meetings. 

 

Maybe his adoptive mother could be almost equal to Chuuya’s mother’s, but it would be a bit of a stretch.

 

“But Chuu~ya!” Dazai whined, wrapping his arms around his boyfriend’s waist as he moved about the stove. He tried to shove off Dazai while working on the food at the steam time. “You know I would just get in the way! Besides~ food tastes better when someone else makes it! You know that!” 

 

Chuuya huffed, making Dazai smile as he pressed a light kiss to his cheek. 

 

“You’re doing great without me anyways.”

 

He rolled his eyes before turning around to face Dazai in his arms when he knew he could turn away for just a moment. Chuuya pressed his finger to the taller’s nose. He left a dot of sauce on his nose as he pushed Dazai off. 

 

“You’re just trying to charm me so you don’t have to help.”

 

“Guilty.”

 

With a harsh push than necessary, Dazai was ushered out of the kitchen. “If you won’t help me in here, then go make yourself useful outside. Shoo, go.”

 

Dazai turned back to Chuuya with a fierce pout on his lips. Truthfully he didn’t want to be away from Chuuya. He just didn’t want to cook. 

 

He supposed he should do something to make himself useful, but now he regrets his decision to leave. Wishing he could take it back and go into the kitchen.

 

Sliding open the backdoor, he could see Yosano and Tachihara working on setting up the fireworks. Ranpo was lounging on the surf, looking like he would be washed away if the water was any higher. He sat with Atsushi who was a little higher up on the sand. Probably was keeping looking out just in case .

 

He tried to stay as far back as possible, making no noises so he could pretend he wasn’t there in the first place. Sitting up in a small gazebo that's close enough so he could see, and far enough that he wasn’t close.

 

He doesn’t like fireworks. He can admit they’re pretty, but they’re something to watch on television or very far away. Their sounds are awful, and there’s always the fear of them going wrong and malfunctioning. 

 

A dud could be among the ones they have. Dazai doesn’t want to ever find out, he’s already had enough bad experience with fire to last him lifetimes.

 

Fire burns everything away. Home, security, love. It loved to take it all and burn it into nothing but crisp ash.

 

It’s the reason he was alone all those years ago. Taking away from Dazai the only people that could ever truly love him.



“Hello? Are you busy, Dazai?”

 

Dazai’s not sure how long Kouyou’s been trying to talk to him, but it’s only now that he’s really noticed her. Standing in front of him with an annoyed expression on her face that tells him it’s been a few minutes.

 

“No, my apologies. You caught me lost in my thoughts. How may I help you, Anesan?” The nickname drips of venom, and the woman scowls. 

 

“I want to speak to you about a private matter, please?” Though Kouyou’s tone is polite, Dazai knows that from the look in her eyes alone, it’s not.

 

There’s a sinking feeling in his bones that he may be getting cussed out wherever they chose to go.

 

Looking around for a more secluded place, Dazai finds a side door leading out into the hallway. He gestures over to the door, waiting for Kouyou to lead the way. Which she does, taking a sip of her wine as she opens the door for him.

 

Though, Dazai’s sure that right now she’d rather slam the door closed in his face then hold it for him to get through. It’s probably true, and he slips out quickly before she can change her mind. 

 

Same situation, just different people.

 

“...”

 

“Exactly, so don’t try to lecture me, when we both know you’re doing the same thing.”

 

“That’s different,” she growls. Her voice is low and threatening as she talks, but Dazai’s not afraid of her. He’s long since grown out of his fear of Chuuya’s older sister. “What the hell is wrong with you?” Kouyou almost screams at him the second the door closes behind Dazai.

 

Dazai just blinks at her, expression closed off from her piercing gaze. “According to the other executives, a lot, so you need to be specific.”

 

“Your little escapade with my brother last night! Once again I come home to him crying because of your actions.” Kouyou searches his expression to try and find any remorse. Anything that can tell her that he regrets what he did last night.

 

She doesn’t find anything. Dazai won’t let her find anything. She doesn’t need to know the guilt he’s been a slave to all night. She doesn’t need to see the fresh heartbreak that left him raw.

 

Kouyou will only see what Dazai allows her too. And that is only indifference, with a twinge of anger.

 

“That’s rather unfortunate. I’m sorry to hear.” His tone is blank, wishing she would cut this conversation short. He doesn’t need to be reminded that he messed up again. 

 

Dazai more than well knows.

 

SMACK.

 

Dazai can’t say he’s surprised when the slap comes. He can feel the stinging in his cheek, head turned to the side from the force of Kouyou’d hand. Dazai doesn’t have to look at her to know she’s seething.

 

“You have some nerve to be saying this to me right after breaking his heart again.” Kouyou’s teeth are clenched. When Dazai does look back at her, he waits for her to do something else. Hit him again or something just as violent. 

 

“You’re accusing me, when you’re doing the same thing to my best friend?” His voice is soft, and maybe it’s a different circumstance, but it’s all the same scenario when you boil it down. 

 

“Isn’t it?” Dazai asks, though the question is rhetorical. Stepping closer to her as he speaks. “Tell me, Kouyou, if Chuuya wasn’t your brother, would you really— and be honest with me here, would you really care? Would you honestly give two shits about what I’m doing?”

 

“I would pity the poor fool that ever fell in love with you.” Kouyou’s voice is soft, but it’s nowhere near being timid. Pouring all of her intimation in her voice.

 

But it’s still not enough to make him afraid.

 

“You want to talk a big game as though you, yourself, weren’t the one who broke Akiko’s heart. I was the one who cleaned up the pieces then from your mess with her. Watching her cry endlessly. Watching her catch rebound after rebound. All because she missed you.” Dazai’s gaze is pointed, and his voice is dripping with venom and memories.

 

“And you think I haven’t with Chuuya? Do you think that me coming home to my brother sobbing is normal? That I like seeing and hearing it? Watch yourself Dazai Osamu, you’re on thin fucking ice.”

 

They’re standing close together now. Almost toe to toe, probably a moment away from throwing punches and vulgar words when the door beside them opens. Halting their movements before they can start.

 

“There you are, Dazai.” Mori says, a frown on his face as he looks at the pair of them. Staring sternly as they take a step back from one another. “What have I told you about leaving? Come back inside this instant. People are asking where you’ve been and I’m getting tired of trying to make excuses for you.” Dazai’s adoptive father’s voice is stern, in a more fatherly way, than that befitting a mafia boss.

 

“My apologies, Mori. I’ll be back inside in a moment.” Dazai finally turns back to Mori, a short stand still until his father accepts his answer and heads back inside. 

 

Once again leaving Dazai and Kouyou alone for the second time that night.

 

“Do you have anything else to say to me? Or would you like to hit me again?” His voice is dead. Monotone as he looks to her with an expression equally dead and distant. A tone telling that he’s bored and tired of talking to her now.

 

“I hope you take this as a fucking sign to stay away from Chuuya when you go to Tokyo.”

 

Dazai nods, then makes his way back inside the party. Leaving Kouyou alone in the hall. Taking a moment to breath through the pain in her chest, then downing the rest of her wine before going back inside herself.

 

—x—

 

When Chuuya wakes up, there’s a pounding in his head. Skull aching as he rolls over in the bed.

 

It’s not his, he can tell from the smell of the food in the air. Which is as good as it is nauseating. 

 

He knows that he left Yokohama and came back to Tokyo after the funeral. He was driven to Fyodor’s place afterwards, where they had sex all day. He thinks afterwards there was a club, but he’s not sure what all happened. 

 

Clearly , there was alcohol. He’s drunk enough in his lifetime to recognise a hangover, and it’s thankfully , not as bad as he knows it can be.

 

Yet he still wants to throw up.

 

At least he’s not wearing what he was last night. He’s in pyjamas now. Too big and long to be his own. And they smell so much like Fyodor he wants to cover his nose and mouth with the fabric of his shirt and just breathe it in. He almost does until he hears a nose from the otherside of the closed door.

 

Hey ,” he hears softly from the other side of the door. “ Are you awake?

 

Fyodor's voice feels like it’s so loud despite knowing that he’s speaking softly. However, he is grateful that he’s talking rather than knocking. 

 

“Yeah,” Chuuya croaks. Voice strained and hoarse. “I’m awake. You can come in.” 

 

The door opens slowly to reveal Fyodor holding a tray in the doorway. Chuuya can make out a cup in the darkness that he’s sure is filled with water as well as a small medicine bottle. It's clear to assume they are headache tablets or just painkillers. A plate of donut holes with a fried egg sit on one side of the tray.

 

“I made some ponchiki for you. I hope that’s alright.” His boyfriend sets the tray down in Chuuya’s lap, while he goes to sit on the edge of the bed. “I didn’t know what you would be up to eating, but I don’t want you to starve, and you should have something in your stomach when you take medication. If you want anything else I’m happy to make you anything you request.”

 

Chuuya’s lips twitch up in a small smile, slowly shaking his head. “You spoil me too much.”

 

He drinks mist of the water when taking the medication. Popping one of the ponchiki into his mouth, moaning when the sweet flavour hits his tongue.

 

“It’s perfect .” Chuuya murmurs, already reading when he’ll run out of them.

 

Fyodor smiles, beaming with pride as his words. “I’m glad.”

 

Give it to his boyfriend's cooking to make him feel better. 

 

“Can I ask a question? About last night?” Chuuya’s mouth is full as he talks. Waiting for Fyodor ro nod before he continues. “I don’t really remember much of last night after spending the day with you and then I know that we went to some club, but after that it’s all a blank blur. What did I drink or get into?” 

 

His boyfriend's smile is whipped off his face, and replaced with a frown. It seems to be more self-targeted, than at Chuuya. But judging by the look on his face he must have been some kind of hassle.

 

And he can’t help but feel bad. Guilt floods through him as he runs through all the possibilities in his brain of what he could have said or did to make Fyodor this upset.

 

“You drank a lot,” he finally says, though it does little to ease Chuuya’s worry. “I’m sure that knowing yourself isn't that surprising.” The laugh they both give at the joke is a nervous one.

 

He hopes that they’re for different reasons. 

 

Chuuya doesn’t find it surprising though. He knows how he is around alcohol. Even after almost killing himself a few times with it, he hasn’t stopped drinking. His habits have slowed down, and they are admittedly nothing like they used to be.

 

But sometimes he still finds himself falling back into that habit of drinking more than he should .

 

“We were out with Sigma and Kolya last night at the club. It was all going just fine, but then Koyla brought out some drugs in a pill bottle and wanted you to try it. I didn’t take any, but— you did.” Fyodor sounds like he’s upset at himself, and while it’s not great news— Chuuya still lets out a sigh of relief that it wasn’t worse . “It’s probably why you feel so bad this morning.”

 

Chuuya frowns, because it just doesn’t sound like something he would do. Maybe it was just that he was already intoxicated beforehand. Rational thinking impaired, leading him to something he knows he shouldn’t be doing. 

 

(But he doesn’t really regret what he did. Chuuya knows that he probably should, but he doesn’t.

 

He just can’t bring himself to.)

 

“I’m sorry I was such a handful last night.” Chuuya says. Wishing he could reach out to him, but it’s hard with the breakfast tray in his lap. “I’m glad you were there though. Bringing me home and giving me pyjamas to wear. I really appreciate all of it, really. Thank you .” He tries to sound as sincere as he feels, and Fyodor does seem to look a bit better.

 

It sounds like he didn’t say anything about what’s been happening with Dazai, or what could have happened with him while he was gone, that’s a story he'd like to save for another day– or maybe even his grave. 

 

Fyodor comes around the side of the bed to Chuuya. Sitting next to him, and allowing the other to rest his head on his shoulder. Giving the russet curls on the top of his head a quick kiss. “Of course. I would do anything for you.”

 

Thankfully, Fyodor doesn’t tell Chuuya he loves him, but that doesn’t mean he wouldn’t. If Chuuya was more comfortable saying it, he’s sure that they would have said it a hundred times over by now. 

 

He just—- he doesn’t know how to explain it. He likes Fyodor and he thinks he might— (but then if he does, where does that leave him and Dazai? If he loves Fyodor, where did he stand with his ex all those years ago?)

 

Chuuya hums and smiles, looking up at Fyodor to feed him one of the ponchiki before eating another one himself. 

 

“Hey, solntse, can I ask you a question?” His boyfriend, as long as Chuuya has known him, can never be described as the timid type. Sure he’s not as loud or forceful as Chuyya is, but he’s assertive in his own way. Quiet and reserved, resources enough to get what he wants, and knows when to push at people to get the results he’s looking for. 

 

It’s undeniably attractive in its own right. And showing that he’s fully capital to make any sort of decision he wants too without not getting what he wants. 

 

So it’s strange to see a look of nervous uncertainty in his violet eyes. To see the way he’s chewing on the inside of his lip as he looks down at Chuuya expectantly. 

 

“Yeah,” he replies, wondering what could make his boyfriend have this expression he’s never seen before on his face. “What’s up?”

 

“Do you have any plans for Christmas? Like going back to Yokohama to see your family?” 

 

Oh gods . Just the thought of going back and the possibility of seeing Dazai makes his stomach turn. Suddenly queasy from just the thought of having to see his ex again before the new year. 

 

He needs years of distance after what he and Dazai have done.

 

He shakes his head quickly in a definite no. Too fast for someone still suffering from a hangover, Making him extra nauseated and now dizzy.

 

“Hell no.” he tries instead. “Not in a million years.”

 

“Then…. Would you like to come back to Russia with me, then?”

Notes:

come tell me how you feel!! sorry for the clif hanger but there's absolutely no better way to end it

Come follow me on Twitter for more content and information on updates! Or, come say hello in Retrosping and leave a message on the work you read!

Thanks for reading!

Chapter 10: I’d tell you I miss you, but I don’t know how

Summary:

Fyodor asks Chuuya to come to Russia for Christmas with him, but Chuuya instead slips out of the house in a panic. Slipping quickly back into old habits in hopes of calming himself down much to the chagrin of Tachihara, while Dazai and Oda try to settle into Tokyo for their mission. But Dazai's unable too with the thoughts of being in his city.

TW: alcohol//alcohol poisoning//suicide idolizing//

Notes:

I want to thank Sam for being the beta for this story!! the comments that she leave me always push me to continue this story and make me so happy too write this story. I'm truly happy to be able to work with a wonderful person who makes me want to put out the best story I can.

For Nana, who is and always will be a wonderful person that I think about everyday. One of the most supportive people I know for both myself and all of their friends. You will always and forever be one my favourite people in my life. I miss talking all night with you but you will always in my heart. Forever and always.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Then…. Would you like to come back to Russia with me?”

 

Chuuya can’t help but stare agape at Fyodor from his words. 

 

Him, in Russia ? Alone with just Fyodor and his family?

 

Alone…together?

 

He’s wondering if maybe he just heard his boyfriend wrong, but the expectant look on his face for an answer is telling him that he didn’t . He heard Fyodor correctly the first time, but yet, Chuuya still needs that confirmation. 

 

“You want to take me back home to Russia with you?” Chuuya asks. His voice is monotone as disbelief coats his tongue. Shock sinking deep into his system. 

 

And the fear that Fyodor will confirm it all with the sweet comforting tone he uses when Chuuya’s confused or worried about something.

 

Fyodor gives him what feels like a never ending, beautiful, reassuring smile. A look that used to always comfort him, but now it makes him feel worse

 

They’ve only been officially dating for not even twenty-four hours, and seeing one another for much longer than that. But it still feels too soon. Too sudden, fast, out of the blue.

 

Chuuya feels like Fyodor’s pressed the fast-forward button on their relationship. Skipping months ahead to get to this point. Maybe they did, and he’s now too dizzy from it to realise.

 

“Of course! I’ve been thinking about it for a while now and now that we’re officially dating, I was thinking that this could be fun! You could even meet my parents, if you’re up for it.” Fyodor pauses looking at bewildered Chuuya’s expression. “But we don’t have to do anything you’re not comfortable with, I promise. If you don’t want to go, you don’t have to. It’s just an offer.”

 

Oh gods, meeting his parents .

 

Fyodor gently kisses the crown of his head, but it doesn’t feel as comforting as normally does. In fact, nothing is making him feel comforted. From almost the action alone, Chuuya’s scrambling out of the bed. What’s leftover of his hangover be damned. 

 

“That’s fine— hey, I’m so sorry, but I just remembered that I actually gotta go.” Chuuya’s voice is higher than his normal rasp. So evident even he winces at it. He tries to busy himself with gathering his clothes that are in a neat pile on the bedside table, and anything else of his that’s strung around. He opens his backpack and throws it all in.

 

He's happy to at least have his luggage from when he went home, not having yet stopped by his apartment yet.

 

“Tachihara needs to talk to me about what I missed in our literature class. And I don’t think I texted him that you took me here last night and that I’m safe and sound. He’s probably worried sick about me right now. Because of not being home and having no texts or calls—.”

 

It’s a pretty shitty lie. And they both know it.

 

Before Fyodor can start to call him out on it, Chuuya takes his luggage and shuts himself up in the bathroom down the hall. 

 

Chuuya takes his first deep breath since he was asked about the trip. Only in the confined space alone in the bathroom does the constraint he feels around his chest from his anxiety start to ease. 

 

He decided to do just a simple, minimum to clean up. Chuuya feels gross inside and out, but doesn’t have all of his normal products here like he does back at his apartment. And he feels like taking a shower would probably seem too rude. Given the way he practically ran out of Fyodor’s bedroom like it was on fire .

 

He tries to make himself content with just washing his face and brushing his teeth, but everytime he catches his reflection, all he sees are his red cheeks. Flaring up from all of the embarrassment and shame he feels. 

 

Chuuya wanted so badly to put a step forward in his relationship with Fyodor, but not with this outcome. Not like this. Not moving at a pace so fast he feels like he barely has time to do so much as blink .

 

But— is it too fast? Or did he and Dazai just move slowly when they were together? 

 

Or is that his brain has been filled with more of his ex-boyfriend than his current one? If he didn’t see Dazai again when he was back in Yokohama, would things be different?

 

Chuuya wonders if he never went back to Yokohama if he would feel the same way he feels now about leaving with Fyodor. 

 

It's a simple answer, Chuuya thinks as he looks at the closed door. Had he not met up with Dazai again and seen him in the flash, and been physically face to face, he would have said yes. He would probably have jumped on the idea in a heartbeat.

 

Because he knows that he cares about Fyodor. So much . He wouldn’t be here otherwise.

 

Chuuya just— he wants to take things slowly right now. He’s only ever been with one person his entire life before Fyodor, and that was Dazai. 

 

As far as he knows, they both have only had one partner after they broke up. Chuuya can’t deny that he felt a sting when he found out Dazai dated someone so soon— at least he was decent enough to wait a few years. There’s a vindictive part of him that revels in the idea that Dazai feels as jealous and bitter as he used too.

 

Even if Dazai’s relationship was, admittedly, shorter lived than Chuuya’s current, it stung to see how fast Dazai moved on from him. Though now, when he knows that was never the case. They’re allowed to date people aside from one another, there’s nothing wrong with that— not like they ever said they couldn’t

 

It’s just odd, because both he and Dazai have dated one single person after one another— that Chuuya knows of— they’re one another’s blue prints. They're ground zero. 

 

They were the standards they set others upon. Chuuya’s good and bad, it’s all Dazai, and vice versa.

 

The worst part about it all, is that it leaves Chuuya without the feeling of knowing what being in love truly feels like, and how he should recognise it. They never talked about it, they never said the three magic words even before they dated.

 

Sometimes Chuuya wonders—

 

Splashing his face with water to wash away the thoughts, he hates himself even more.

 

Chuuya’s trying to figure out his issues with his current boyfriend, Fyodor . He is not Dazai. (Even if sometimes he can see a little bit of him in the man he’s dating.) They’re two completely separate and different people. 

 

Speaking of— he needs to figure out what he’s going to say when he goes back out there. 

 

How Chuuya’s going to try to not make an even bigger fool of himself.

 

Changing into spare clothes in his suitcase (he’s happy that he had the forethought to wash them when he was back at home before coming here today so he has something to wear that doesn’t require him having to go back out just yet), he gives himself a quick once over before leaving. A plan formulated in his head of what he wants to say.

 

Goal? Try to at least push back the conversation long enough for Chuuya to at least truly think it over. And be able to make his decision on some other day when he can have another moment to think.

 

Even if he knows Fyodor would never think about harming him, with hands or words, no matter how mad he is, he still opens the door hesitantly. Blue eyes scan the hallway slowly to try and find him.

 

With his boyfriend nowhere in sight he sucks in a big breath before heading towards the door of the apartment. 

 

He can hear the sounds of the television in the living room. A sign that he’s either in there, or simply forgot to turn it off when he went to visit Chuuya in his room. 

 

Sitting his luggage down next to the doorway, he turns to look at Fyodor. Doing a horrible job of trying to look disinterested, eyes flickering back to Chuuya seeing that he’s also watching him.

 

“I’m sorry,” they both say at the same time. Chuuya’s eyes go wide, and Fyodor just watches him. 

 

He looks genuinely upset, and Chuuya’s chest feels tight again.

 

“I’m sorry,” Chuuya starts before Fyodor can beat him to speaking, or they talk over one another again. “I shouldn’t have reacted like that or essentially run away from you. I’m just— it’s a lot to ask of so soon. I need time to make a big decision like that.”

 

“You know that I would never make you do anything you’re not comfortable with, right?” Fyodor’s words feel like a punch in the gut. Obviously he knows, he was even told before when his boyfriend was offering this to him in the first place. He’s choosing his words carefully, not in a manner that will hurt, but they still seem to gut him with every symbol because he knows Fyodor is right

 

“I’m happy to give you all the space and time you need, because I know your ex was a piece of work, and you’re just returning from losing someone close to you. I promise that all I want to do is help you, but can’t until you realise that I’m here for you. I’m on your side, Chuuya. Nothing is going to change that whether or not you go with me.

 

“All I want is your happiness.”

“I want a future where you will always be happy.” 

 

Chuuya knows but why does acknowledging it hurt him so much?

 

Why can’t he stop thinking about Dazai for one fucking second?

 

“I know, I’m sorry.” Chuuya apologises with a deep bow. They’re not mad at each other, they’re upset at Dazai and the world. 

 

For everything he did and didn’t do. For everything that they’ve lost before they could even obtain it.

 

“I can drive you if you want?” Fyodor tries, it comes out so soft and sad Chuuya feels even worse. “Back to your apartment.”

 

Chuuya just shakes his head, unsure if he can handle spending another moment with Fyodor and the guilt that he feels. The very one that feels like it’s growing and multiplying by the second. 

 

“Thank you, but I think I should just walk. After riding the train yesterday, getting my back blown out, and last night— I think it would be good if I stretched my legs for a bit.” It’s good enough for Fyodor, who pushes off the couch with a nod. Crossing over the room to give Chuuya a kiss on his forehead. 

 

“Okay, solntse . My door is always open to you.”

 

How did he get stuck with someone who genuinely loves Chuuya so much , when he’s starting to wonder if the pit growing in his stomach is anything close to that?

 

The walk back to his apartment is a long one. Allowing him plenty of time to zone out and just focus on the never ending streamline of thoughts. All darker and more cruel than the last.

 

He'd been so trapped inside of his own thoughts that he didn't realize he bought cheap alcohol until he noticed that he didn't have enough hands to open the door with his suitcase and the convenience store bag.

 

—x—

 

Dazai frowned at his phone. He watched with sad, dead, almost ghost-like eyes as the lock screen lit up and filled with five more drunk messages. 

 

They were multiplying by the second, and everyone one of them was less coherent than that last. And they grew increasingly more hostile.

 

Dazai didn’t have the heart or the energy to respond to them. He never did. The only thing that ever seemed to be able to do when they start is just watch . Dazai would stare and watch the screen light up as Chuuya sent him text, after text, after text, after text.

 

He wondered how long it would take for his boyfriend— his ex — to reach his crescendo. The precipice of his texts, before they all came crashing down. Anger boiled away, leaving Dazai with messages that were nothing but despair. 

 

Every one of them screamed into Dazai’s soul, but he was too empty now to give them any sort of proper reaction. 

 

The most he could ever do when they were both in this state was count.

 

Count how long it took for the next batch to roll in? How many messages did he send at the last minute?

 

How many more does he have to read before the world would take its pity on him and erase him from existence?

 

Dazai’s phone sang another chorus of vibrations and buzzing before Odasaku took the phone away. He put up no fight as he did so. Helplessly watching from where his chin rested on the wooden bar counter. It was long since warm under his skin from having sat like that for so long. Easy access for Odasaku to take away from his sight and switch to vibrate, before he tucked it away out of his sight. 

 

He feels like a helpless creature. Unable to move a single muscle even if he wanted too. 

 

Dazai’s cheeks were flushed a light pink from the alcohol. He wasn’t drunk himself, maybe more tipsy than anything. Nowhere near as gone as Chuuya seemed to be.

 

“Are you okay?” He heard Oda ask from beside him. 

 

He can’t move to nod. He can’t get up to speak. 

 

Dazai can only sit there mutely as he stares off into the abyss that was his alcohol.

 

Which glass was he on now? He didn’t know. He lost count when Chuuya started to text him. 

 

The world around him turned to radio silence. 

 

Oda got him a drink of water from the bartender. He had half a mind to protest, but he doesn’t have the energy. 

 

He’d drink anything someone would give him. If it made the pain, the memories, or his emotions go away then he’d throw it back. 



Dazai watches out the car window as the world zooms past them. 

 

To the driver of the car, he’s sure he looks bored. Or even disinterested. 

 

The heir of the Port Mafia stuck on a mission with the lowest level grunt? That sounds like the actual true recipe for boredom and dread. To anyone outside of Dazai's thoughts, it probably looks like that’s the reason he wants to throw himself out of the car.

 

But to Odasaku? He’s sure he knows better.

 

Dazai’s just dreading their visit to Tokyo because that's where Chuuya lives now. That’s his city, and he feels like he’s intruding. 

 

“Have you looked at the file?” Oda asks, giving the last page a good look over before holding the folder out to Dazai. 

 

Glancing at it, he sucks his teeth before turning back to the window. Sounding almost insulted by the insinuation that he hadn’t. “Of course I have, I did all last night.” anyone could tell by the eye bags under his eyes.

 

Dazai can’t remember the last time he got a proper rest. Last night certainly wasn’t it. Focusing his mind on studying and memorising the file. Down to every single picture and word— he could even tell you without looking at it, the location of all the scratches of ink from the printer.

 

Oda just sighs, taking the file back and overlooking a few of the pictures again. He has a photographic memory, so there’s really no need to continue looking at them. Odasaku just likes to stare and memorise all of the smaller details. Everything that could pass under the untrained eye, things that only speak out to him. He’s able to read a photo like most people read books. 

 

It’s one of the many things Dazai admires about him. His attention to detail.

 

Admittedly, he doesn’t know all of Oda’s past. Just things he’s told him, and the few things he’s looking into through the mafia archives when Dazai gets just a little too bored. So he doesn’t know the full origins of his little habit. 

 

Maybe it’s just that Odasaku is a heavily detail oriented person.

 

Or perhaps it’s from his younger days before joining the mafia. Maybe it has everything to do with him being an assassin when he was Dazai’s age and younger, and nothing with his personality. It could even be none of those things and something else entirely.

 

Sometimes it’s just fun to wonder.

 

They kept silent for most of the ride because Dazai didn’t want to talk. Not about the mission, that they could technically discuss. The driver wouldn’t hear anything, or at least pretend too. He’s paid too much and knows the price of a well kept scent. 

 

Dazai just knows that the very second that he opens his mouth to speak, Oda will pounce on the subject and ask him about Chuya. So, no . He chooses to keep blissfully quiet and keep to himself in the car.

 

And is more than happy to jump out the second the conversation drifts just a little too close to the subject.



Once they get to the hotel, it takes everything in Dazai to not want to run off and find Chuuya.

 

Every bone and cell in his body calls to Chuuya. He misses him and wants to be by him. 

 

But at what cost? 

 

All he can think about as Oda checks them in is how badly he messed up. Taking every wrong turn where he should have made the right one. Saying all the wrong words instead of the correct ones. 

 

It’s like he’d forgotten how to talk to Chuuya. He knows that there’s nothing he could do to make any of it better. There’s no words or gestures that can replace everything he’s taken and broken. 

 

It feels like there is nothing he can do to do to fix everything he’s fucked up. He went too far that night. 

 

He should have waited. 

 

He should have tried a different approach. 

 

He should have—

 

Dazai , let's go.” Oda’s voice, and a hand on the small of his back push him forwards. Out of the fog that make up his thoughts and the impending doom of his thoughts that threaten to spiral out of control. 

 

He nods, trying to use the feeling of Oda’s hand to ground him. 

 

It’s intimate as Dazai is led through the expanse of the hotel lobby. Western in style of design and interior. He tries to focus on his surroundings instead of the pictures of memories in his own mind. 

 

There’s nothing romantic behind Oda’s touch. There’s nothing sexual in the way he leans down to whisper in his ear. He’s just adapting to his state. Something he’s grateful that Odasaku has learned in all of his years in friendship. 

 

Giving him something to focus on that’s not overwhelming. Pushing him to focus more on Oda than his thoughts to hear him. 

 

There’s no ulterior motive behind it other than the platonic comfort. 

 

Dazai does care about Oda, but he cares about Chuuya more . Even if he’s the one thing he can’t seem to have anymore. The one person that wants nothing more to do with him, Dazai still wants him, and only him.

 

Maybe in another life, but he’s too hung up on Chuuya to see any other option there could be out there for him in the world.

 

Dazai tries to not focus on his thoughts in the elevator, but it’s long, and they have to go up to such a high floor all he can feel is his stomach dropping. And the ways he’s trying to focus on his friend, but even their rituals methods are slipping. Working less and less as they try to go up.

 

Oh, what a mess Dazai’s become in the face of love.

 

What a useless protector he is if he can’t ever seem to get himself together.

 

He’ll never be able to keep Chuuya safe in the way he needs to be soon. He can feel some sort of storm bruins in the air. 

 

Even if it feels more like his anxiety than anything else.

 

Odasaku~ ,” Dazai whines not even a second after Oda’s luggage hits the hotel bed in his room. 

 

They have separate rooms, one bed each, with an adjoining door to keep the other close by in case the other needs something regarding the mission. 

 

Or if Dazai feels too lonely to truly be by himself. 

 

“Will you go out with me to get some things?” Dazai’s eyes sparkle, and Oda can see right through him instantly. 

 

“I’m not going to buy booze with you.”

 

Dazai frowns, over exaggerated and dramatic. “Oh come one! It'll be fun .”

 

“It will not be fun. I will be left to babysit you all night in case you find the courage to go find Chuuya, and I don’t like having to tie you up.” Oda keeps a blank expression, but Dazai can tell he’s disappointed and serious. 

 

Granted, he hasn’t been truthfully tied up by Oda before. For any reason. (Which, if he thinks about it, should be a miracle in itself.) 

 

Dazai just frowns as he drapes himself over Oda’s bed. That doesn’t stop the other from unpacking his meagre things onto the bed around his lanky body.

 

He’ll never understand the sheer lightness of the way Odasaku packs for missions. 

 

Sure, Dazai is also someone who will pack just the necessities. Only taking what he knows he’ll need out there, but Oda is a whole other breed.

 

Case and point, in seconds of Dazai being on the bed he’s already unpacked and his things are put away where they are supposed to be.

 

And they’re supposed to be in Tokyo for weeks .

 

“You should go unpack.”

 

“That’s so boring . Hey! Odasaku, since you’re such an expert at—”

 

“No, Dazai.”

 

“Awe!! I didn’t even get to finish!” Dazai protests, rolling over onto his stomach. Staring up at Oda, who’s not paying attention to him. 

 

“You’re going to ask me to unpack for you.”

 

“Only because you’re so good at it!”

 

“My answer would have been no even if you did get to finish asking me.”

 

Dazai pouts, pressing his face into the mattress. “Odasaku is so mean to me tonight.” He complains. “What did I do to him today?”

 

(He misses the worried look in Oda’s eyes with his face pressed into the mattress. He doesn’t miss the dejected sigh that tumbles out of his lips.

 

Making a pit carve out in Dazai’s stomach.)

 

“Go unpack in your own room. You may feel better if you do.”

 

Dazai whines for a good second, but stops when he gets him nowhere closer to Oda unpacking his things for him. He just gets ignored.

 

Some friend Odasaku is to him. He makes a mental note to make new friends in the mafia when they get back to Yokohama.

 

“You’re mean .” Dazai bites, but there’s nothing cruel in it. He’s just trying to be an annoying brat.

 

“Uh-huh. Leave the door open.” 

 

Dazai groans as he slides off the bed. Whining as he slumps away off to his room. 

 

Taking one of the trash cans to hold the door open so he can see if he tries to leave outside the door. 

 

He flips off Oda before he starts the much dreaded task of unpacking.



—x—

 

Chuya would call this ‘ the lunch of shame ’. 

 

Embarrassed down to the roots of his hair. Face pink as he recounts the events of the week to his roommate.

 

Not that Tachihara didn’t talk to him when he was away. He did. They actually texted back and forth about Tachihara’s life, and Chuuya’s own.

 

But there was more to be said about the last twenty four hours of his life he’s suffered through that needs to be said. And any other details he left out on the phone.

 

Leaving on a few of the details where he thinks he may have cheated on Fyodor before their relationship took any true form. He tried to keep the focus of the conversation in the timeframe of when he returned.

 

He’s not worried about Tachihara judging him in a bad or horrible way, it’s just—he just doesn’t want to admit it out loud. In a way that would make it all too real. Saying it out loud will make all of the horrible things that Chuya has done real and he’s not ready for that just yet.

 

“Dude…” He says finally. “I think your life right now has more substance and plot turns than a drama I watched recently on television.”

 

Chuuya groans. It’s not any kind of encouragement or words he wants to hear. 

 

“Yeah, but it’s the worst kind because it’s real . This is my actual life and most people would probably be excited or happy about everything, but honestly it just makes me feel worse and confused.” When he speaks his words are slurred, laying his chin on the cap of a bottle of alcohol he has yet to open. 

 

They’ve gone through so much alcohol tonight. 

 

(Chuuya has gone through more than half of them alone. Before his roommate came home. And he’d just been drinking more since they started eating. 

 

It’s worrying Tachihara because he’s seen Chuuya do this to himself years ago when Dazai first broke up with him. It started the same way, and he’s starting to become slightly worried for his friend. He’s not sure either of them can handle what he knows will come out of this.

 

He’s almost scared to ask how much Chuuya’s had to drink. But he reeks of alcohol, and he’s sure that the empty glasses on the table are just a small number.)

 

“How much have you had to drink, today?” It’s a simple question, but it still throws him for a loop.

 

Face contorting in concentration as he tries to count the bottles on the table, but he’s unable to do that. He also finds that he can’t remember what all he’s had to drink today. 

 

He shrugged in lieu of an answer, lifting his head from the bottle cap before opening it and downing a good portion of its contents. “Couldn’t say.”

 

Chuuya tries to not look at his face. He tries to avoid the way he’s looking at him with concern. 

 

It makes his stomach twist into violent knots, and his chest  gets uncomfortably tight.

 

“I think I’m going to go lay down.” He says, getting shakily up from the table— more of tries . Only to send up back on the floor. His ass thudding on the ground as the alcohol sloshes out. Some getting on his clothes. “Oh shit.”

 

“Chuuya— do you want some help?” 

 

He almost feels bad with how violently he glares at his roommate, but he’s fine . Maybe a little tipsy, but he’s fine . He can manage to get to his room, just as he can manage to handle when his life seems to keep unravelling and falling apart.

 

(He’s more than just tipsy . Chuuya’s fucking drunk and gone. But it didn’t make things better. Or sillier. He just feels worse . But there’s a fog in his head that makes thinking harder.

 

Making everything slightly easier as he can’t fully remember everything that happened recently.)

 

“Please just….give me some space for a few hours,” is all he can say through the thick fog that coats his brain. Making it hard to form full thoughts. 

 

Besides the thoughts of wishing everything would end or go away.

 

Dazai can drop off the planet and he will sing joyfully at the funeral.

 

He doesn’t understand why the thought of that makes his eyes flood with tears.



“I thought you were supposed to watch over him and keep him safe .” 

 

Tachihara fiddled with his fingers behind his back. He knew what his assignment was. It’s what has been his job for the last five years, he thinks. He’d lost track since they’ve actually been friends for most— if not all of that time.

 

“I know, things just got out of hand.”

 

“Out of hand ?” His words are parroted back to him by Chuuya’s parents. He understood why they were angry, but— he truly has no excuses this time. 

 

He fucked up and they all knew it.

 

“Out of hand is a few bottles a night. Out of hand does not include alcohol poisoned and nearly dying because of it.”

 

“Yessir, I’m sorry I understand.”

 

Chuuya’s mother said something into Chuuya’s hair, though unconscious and unable to hear her. She still talked to him nonetheless. 

 

“This is a major screw up, Tachihara-kun. There will be punishment for your actions.”

 

“I understand, Nakahara-san. I will try to do better with him.”

 

Chuuya’s father sighed, and wiped a hand down his face.

 

They’d been at the hospital since Tachihara called them while he was in the ambulance with Chuuya. He’d called after he made sure Chuuya was secure and they were driving out of the apartment. He’d give him to the hospital under Mori’s guidance.

 

An establishment not quite mafia owned, but heavily operated. 

 

He supposed that did make it mafia owned.

 

“You're both lucky I didn't pull him out of school for this. We should bring him back.” His father was angry, but in a single breath it all disbursed. The bubble popped in his chest that turned his anger to pure worry. “Did we push him too hard? Maybe we should ease up on him…. Do you know why this all started? Can you please tell us?”

 

Tachihara, unfortunately, never knew his family. He was a mafia ward since practically birth. But he always hoped his folks would be. 

 

The endlessly kind and supportive parents. The big sister who was always there for him. 

 

It was the life he wished for every night, but he’s treated well enough here. He’s made a home for himself, and Chuuya as a friend was rewarded enough. 

 

“I think it’s from everything that’s been surrounding the breakup between him and Dazai.” He murmured slowly. “And I know that part of it is my fault. I’ve failed him, even as a friend.” Tachihara’s hands clenched and unclenched at his side. 

 

Anger rolled off of him in waves. He knew he couldn't put it on Dazai everytime he got upset, he knew deep down he had just as much involvement for not doing more or better for Chuuya since they’ve moved out and away.

 

But he couldn’t help the way that he wished that Dazai would have done it differently. Just one thing instead of leaving Chuuya suddenly high and dry by himself.

 

Chuuya was a stronger man than him.

 

He probably would have killed Dazai, or anyone else who tried to do what he did. 

 

Hell, if Dazai were a normal citizen, he would have done it for Chuuya.

 

—x—

 

There are only so many things Dazai can do on a mission to keep himself distracted from the thought of seeing Chuuya. 

 

And there are not enough things in the city of Tokyo that he can do for work, or for personal entertainment that could keep his mind from drifting that way.

 

Dazai likes to take pride in his mind. Ability can be nasty and turn on him in the blink of an eye, but it’s not lay sharp and tactful. Resourceful when he needs to be.

 

And it makes him a great mafia executive. 

 

But yet, this city seems to be poisoning him . Maybe it’s just the city itself that’s doing this to him. He’s considered Tokyo to be Chuuya’s city, his spot in the world, and he’s been as careful as possible to not trespass on it. 

 

Dazai makes sure to never take a job in his city. Always leaving it to someone else.

 

He will cut Chuuya out of his life, but he will make sure to stay away and respect what is Chuuya’s. Rightfully so, he claimed it first. He wanted to go to school there and even if they did stay together, Dazai couldn’t follow. He needed to be in Yokohama with the mafia so he could work at keeping Chuuya’s safe.

 

It’s almost comical how much he’s failed at doing what he needs to do for Chuuya.

 

“Here,” Oda hands him a drink, finally out of the convenience store. “I got you something.”

 

Dazai eyes it suspiciously, but it’s more for show than reality. He doesn’t have a reason to distrust the redhead. 

 

Except when he asks for alcohol and all he gets is a soda. 

 

“This is a soda.” He said flatly. “Are you trying to poison me?”

 

“You don’t need alcohol right now. It’s noon .”

 

“My dear Odasaku, don’t you know the saying, ‘ It’s five o’clock somewhere ’?” He puts the soda back in the back, making a move to go inside and get himself what he wants, but he’s stopped by a gentle hand on his collar.

 

“I won’t let you go down that lane again. Not right now. Here I need you to be alert and coherent for this, when we get home you can have all the sake, beer, whisky, and wine you want, but until new years you’re sober.”

 

Dazai wrinkles his nose when Oda mentions wine. Tearing himself out of Oda’s grip before rumbling through the convenience store bag to get the sod from earlier out. 

 

“That’s his drink.” He glares, popping the tab before downing most of the can in one go. “Please don’t mention or ever buy me wine.”

 

Oda nodded, placing his hands up in surrender. “You’re right, I’m sorry. Should we get going?”

 

He wonders if he’s happy or not that Oda is so job oriented and tactical. He guesses it just depends on the moment and if he wants to wallow in his annoying feelings or not.

 

“If I go, can I have a beer?”

 

“No.”

 

“Afterwards?” 

 

“No.”



The first time Dazai ever stepped into Lupin, was after his first mission in the mafia. He was sixteen then, and even if it wasn’t the first time he’d ever had alcohol, it was the first time he’d been in an actual bar.

 

Fitting, since it was sort of like a night of firsts.

 

“You are aware that I am a minor, correct? If you give me this you’re breaking the law.” His words were less directed at the bartender, but at the tall male who sat in front of him. The one who was watching the bartender who was making their drinks as he spoke. “It’s a criminal offence you know.”

 

“Yes, Dazai. I know.” Oda said as he slid a coaster over so the bartender could then set the glass down on top. “But this is a mafia owned bar. So you don’t have to worry about getting in trouble.”

 

That wasn’t his main concern, he knew that Oda knew that. He was just taking Dazai’s antics one at a time. 

 

In retaliation, he picked up the glass to move it off of its coaster. 

 

“Why did you choose to come to this hole in the wall in the first place?” He spun in his stool, finding that they rotate. Slowly going around in boredom as he took a drink to the soft slow jazz. “It certainly seems like your atmosphere, but I am curious why you chose to take me out instead of us just hanging out at your apartment. Wouldn’t somewhere more private be better for a celebration like this?” Dazai spoke the word like it was venomous. An evil and vile thing that he wanted to get out of his mouth quickly.

 

“You have a point,” Odasaku admitted with a nod. Eyes closed as he allowed Dazai to do as he pleased for the time being. “But I thought that this would be a more fitting way to celebrate your initiation being over. The first mission is a big deal.”

 

Dazai made a face into his drink as the stool slowly came to a halt. 

 

“I’m only here because of my adoptive family. They took me in when they didn’t have to,” He said after a while. Staring pensively into his drink. “It’s the least I can do for them. No one else wanted me so it’s more like I’m just paying my dues.”

 

Dazai did his best not to look at Odasaku while the words sat heavy between them. Sipping moderately from the glass as he tried to busy himself with anything.

 

They weren’t things he told anyone. Not even Chuuya. But he couldn’t tell him anything regarding the mafia which was always hard. Dazai didn’t like to keep secrets from him, but there were so many that were starting to pile up out of control, 

 

He knew so many things, and he couldn’t talk about a single one. 

 

 “...and maybe it’s a little bit for Chuuya.” Dazai admitted slowly. “The things I know about him. Things that hurt him, and may want to. I can’t leave him defenceless in a world that’s out to get him. He needs— he needs someone.”

 

Oda understood. He had people of his own to take care of. 

 

He thought he understood.

 

“Chuuya has his entire family to stand up for him Dazai, who will be there to stand for you after all of this? When the gunfire starts, who's got your back?” 

 

Dazai just laughed darkly into his cup. “I don’t expect anyone to. I’m perfectly fine if fate destinies me at the end of a barrel and I am the one on the floor. As long as he’s alive, that’s really all that matters to me.”



Christmas decorations are starting to become Dazai’s mortal enemy. His arch nemesis. The bane of his existence, if you will. 

 

There is only one more week until the holiday he dreads more than life itself begins, and he is spending it alone again. In a hotel in Tokyo away from his warm bed and his apartment where he can shut out the world and be by himself until the snow cleared.

 

Oh how Dazai wishes humans could have the ability to hibernate.

 

“You gotta stop looking so pissed off,” Oda chided flatly. “You’re either going to get our cover blown, or that plastic elf is going to come alive and strangle you itself.”

 

Dazai shrugs, only staring harder at the toy through the shop window. Wishing the elf would come alive to strange him and end his pain and misery.

 

It doesn’t work. And they start walking again.

 

“You must admit, my dear Oda. dying by a plastic elf would surely be a strange way to go.”

 

Oda just sighs, making Dazai proud of himself, or worried by the fact the older is truly starting to sound so affected by his antics. 

 

Other than that, they walk in silence. Footsteps crunching slightly on the fresh falling snow.

 

The sky turns black as they go. Clouds of snow obscuring the stars and moon, making the city feel darker than it is. Walking through a residential district that’s mostly quiet. Lonely save for the two of them.

 

Some of the windows have their lights on, allowing him to see into some of their lives. Normally he’s happy to take advantage of the free people watching, but for some reason right now it feels wrong. Like Dazai’s intruding on their lives and snooping in when he shouldn’t.

 

There’s only one person he’d like to see, and he’s sure he doesn’t doesn’t live here. Maybe in another area because that would be too convenient, but he can’t stop his mind from wandering around the possibility of running into Chuuya as they walk.

 

They could meet at a convenience store. Where they are both at the check-out line, or reaching for the same thing at the same time. Their eyes could meet, and maybe Chuuya will hit him in retribution for everything Dazai’s done to him.

 

Or just by simply walking down the same street. Making eye contact, and then Chuuya will also hit him again. 

 

Maybe they will meet in a coffee shop, where Chuuya will threaten him with dumping his drink on Dazai.

 

It’s strange how he can only envision getting hit by him when they meet again. He deserves it, sure he knows that. More than deserves it , after everything he’s put him in after these last two years.

 

Everything he’s reopened and attacked in the last week .

 

He’s heartless and cruel, he knows. It’s too soon to see him, and if he ever does, he deserves anything Chuuya gives him. 

 

“A penny for your thoughts?” Oda asks as he leads them into an empty building. Two bags slung over his shoulders of equipment and supplies. One was his, and the other was Dazai’s.

 

“I’m just wondering about the mission. Recon is so boring, it’s hard to keep my mind focused on it all!” He whines, and Oda just shakes his head. He knows it’s a lie, it’s just whether or not he wants to call him out on it.

 

“Is that so? I hope you can get your mind in gear for the next few days. I’d rather not have to do this alone.”

 

Right, he needs to be actively helpful. Not being pulled deep into his thoughts. Lost in a city that makes him feel nothing but horrible memories.

 

—x—

 

Chuuya feels bad, but he just…he can’t answer the messages. All he can do is watch as the messages light up the screen before going black again.

 

He’s never so blatantly missed texts and calls. But he doesn’t know what to say . There’s nothing he can say that Fyodor would like. That he even likes. 

 

Chuuya had no idea how to proceed with his relationship.

 

All he can do is sit by the window and watch the snow fall outside by the lamplight.

 

“You sulking again?”

 

He looks up to see Tachihara standing above him, holding two warm mugs. Handing one down to Chuuya before sitting down himself. 

 

“Yeah. I feel so lost. Like the snow outside?” He says pointing to the window. “I feel like there’s so much snow that’s just endlessly falling on my life. Piling up until I’m buried under a snowman.”

 

“That’s fucking deep . You should put that in one of your notebooks you keep on you.” 


Chuuya just chuckles, showing him the page he’s been writing on. Even though it's dark in the apartment so he can watch the snow, there’s enough light outside to make out the words. “I already did.”

 

“Sick.” 

 

Chuuya shrugs before looking back to the snow as he drinks his tea. 

 

“I think I fucked up.” he says softly after a while in the quiet. “I thought I was ready for a full relationship again, but I’m not sure. I want to make it work, and I know we’ve known each other for a while before we got together officially, but fuck it’s been a single day . And he already wants to whisk me off to another country to meet his parents.”

 

“Is he paying for you?”

 

Chuuya shrugs. “No idea, but it wouldn’t really matter, I could probably pay for the both of us to go, ya know? But it’s just that it feels too soon. Or am I just fucking crazy?” 

 

Tachihara is quiet for a few moments as he watches the snow. Chuuya knows he doesn’t enjoy it as much, it’s more boring to him, but he enjoys the company anyways.

 

“I think you feel guilty for being in another relationship. If you hadn’t seen Dazai last week, I think you would have gone on this trip without a second thought. But now, you’re thinking of him again and it’s making you wish you were going with him. And if it’s not, you’re wondering if it’s worth it.”

 

Chuuya grimaces, knowing he’s right. 

 

If Dazai was still out of his life like he’d been for the last two years he would go on that trip. He would leave with Fyodor and they would probably have a great time. But he’s been thinking so much about his ex, he can’t even enjoy his new relationship. 

 

“I fucking hate him.” Chuuya admitted. “I’m so done with him. I want to be done with him, but one sight of him in person again and nothing is right. Everything is wrong and he is the one at the root of it all.”

 

“Too bad you can’t kill him.”

 

Chuuya laughs. A sound that’s probably too loud and gaudy, but he feels it through his entire body. It feels good to just laugh because everything is dumb and nothing makes sense.

 

“It’s truly a shame then, I guess.”

 

A feeling wells up inside of him at the thought of killing Dazai. Just Dazai dying in general. He may not like him, but he doesn’t want anything like that to happen. No matter what he did or does. He doesn’t deserve to die. 

 

Perhaps it is just the thought of anyone dying by his hands and makes his stomach turn into violent knots. It leaves a sour and bitter taste on his tongue. 

 

Bile rises in his throat from just the hypothetical taste of irony blood on his tongue. 

 

“I don’t think I’ll go. To Russia I mean. I want to be in this relationship, but I think I want something a little slower than how he’s pushing. I understand where he’s coming from, but I just want to go back to how we were.”

 

“Before you left, or asked him out officially?”

 

His phone lights up with another text message. Saying he’s going to bed and hopes Chuuya sleeps well too. 

 

“Both.”

Notes:

who's ready for the story to really get started? i don't think you guys are ready for what I have in store with this next chapter alone. I hope you lied this one though!! make my day by leaving a comment?

Come follow me on Twitter for more content and information on updates! Or, come say hello in Retrosping or Curious Cat and leave a message on the work you read!

Thanks for reading!

Chapter 11: Did some things you can’t speak of

Summary:

He could be drunk. Who knows. Dazai wouldn’t put it past the alcohol being the reasoning behind this new (stunning) development.

 

Dazai pondered sending him a text, just to see. Test the waters between them a little bit.

 

If it's a drunk mistake— messaging him could end with Chuuya blocking him again. Regretting and taking back the decision.

 

But— if it is, he could be blocked back again in the morning anyways. So…what does one message hurt? Who does it hurt if Dazai sends one message?

 

(Everyone. It’s a decision that hurts everyone.)

Notes:

I want to thank Sam for being the beta for this story!! the comments that she leave me always push me to continue this story and make me so happy too write this story. I'm truly happy to be able to work with a wonderful person who makes me want to put out the best story I can.

For Nana, my fav short person who gives me the encouragement i need to work on this story.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Chuuya wasn’t sure when the light December snowfall became more interesting than the movie they were watching. But he can’t even remember what was playing on the television. He’s not paying attention, just thinking.

 

Thinking about what to say, and how he should go about it. 

 

He made a script in his head of what he wanted to say. It’s all there, but he just needs a good time to say it. A single opening and he’ll do it. (Chuuya’s had several, but he keeps putting them off for varying reasons. In essence, he’s a wimp.)

 

All he can do, it feels like, is watch as the snow slowly trickles down from the heavy clouds in the sky. Trying to become encaptured, but it feels like a blizzard in his brain. Instead of the light snow, Chuuya is losing his thoughts to turbulent winds which blow them around and around. Leaving him jumbled and unable to decipher anything good enough to make a conversation. 

 

So Chuuya’s left to watch the snow, while Fyodor watches the movie. Resting in silence while Chuuya lays with his head on Fyodor’s lap, who’s sitting on his sofa. 

 

They’ve been spending the day out doing various activities.

 

Chuuya’s been trying to make up for the fact he completely ignored his boyfriend just two days ago for asking a well meant question. He’s guilty. Horribly guilty in the way he just runs when things get a little hard so confusing. 

 

(That’s what he’s still doing isn’t he?) 

 

Chuuya would have done this yesterday, but they were busy with finals. Spending most of the day studying, taking their tests, and then crashing quickly with only a few texts and calls in between. 

 

They’ve had a nice enough day today. Finally able to meet up without the presence of dooming tests on their plate. They went out to lunch together, and Fyodor did some shopping before his trip to Russia. Getting anything at the last minute he may need before going home, or little japanese gifts for his relatives. It’s been calming, and just as they’ve been before, but Chuuya can still feel the way that the question of whether or not he’s going still weighs heavy in the air.

 

Chuuya has been avoiding the question. Redirecting the conversation every time it came up, or even just trying to distract him from asking every single time. He hates himself for doing it, and throughout the day he can tell that Fyodor’s getting frustrated with him.

 

It’s sickening how he’s been driving such a patient man so far and so fast up a wall. Chuuya’s so lost in his head he doesn’t register that the credits start until Fyodor’s brushing his curls with his long fingers, pulling out any knots that may have built up.

 

“What did you think?” Fyodor asks, smiling down at Chuuya who turns his gaze to the credits, unable to look anywhere else.

 

“It was good.” He has no idea how the movie was. He couldn’t watch any of it.

 

Chuuya thinks there were robots in it, but honestly? He has no idea.

 

“You didn’t watch it, did you?” Shit

 

“I may have gotten distracted by the snow.” Chuuya tries to laugh it off, but it comes out as nervous as he feels. Cutting it off so fast that even he’s wincing. “Sorry.”

 

Fyodor sighs, starting to pull Chuuya up so he can sit up in his lap. Pressing a small kiss to his forehead before setting him to the side and getting up from the couch. 

 

Chuuya immediately misses his warmth as he watches him go to the kitchen, wishing he could follow, but he can’t do more than just sit at the couch and pull his knees up to his chest. Curling in on himself as he tries to sort out the knots in his stomach. 

 

“Do you want anything?” Fyodor asks. Chuuya shakes his head in response before forgetting that he can’t actually see him. 

 

“Nah, I’m good.” His voice is dry and unsure. Making him frown as he presses his forehead to his knees. Sighing softly into his jeans.

 

“I know this museum in Saint Petersburg I would love to take you to.” Chuuya hears. “It’s called the State Hermitage Museum. I thought it would be a fun place to spend the day. Maybe on your Christmas? My treat.”

 

“It could be,” is all he responds with. Heart torn and confused.

 

Chuuya doesn’t hear his boyfriend coming back, only jumping when he feels rough fingers gently pulling his head up. Making him focus on Fyodor’s face.

 

Hey , are you upset with me?” 

 

Chuuya sucks in a breath, because no, he’s not. He’s not upset, he swears but— maybe he is with himself. But at this point the build up of everything he’s been feeling is starting to make him sway. 

 

That feeling that happened just before everything comes crashing down.

 

“I’m not upset…with you .” He says slowly, because he’s not mad at Fyodor. He’s mad at himself, he’s mad at Dazai, he’s mad at the illness that took his caretaker away before he could say good-bye. “I just don’t understand why you want to take me home with you. Especially so soon .”

 

Fyodor stares at Chuuya with wide but understanding eyes. Giving him a look of both pity and sorrow. Making Chuuya burn from the gaze of being seen, but also something else entirely. 

 

“Am I not allowed to spoil you? Zolotse , you have worked so hard, and have been through so much in the last month. All I want to do is reward you for it all with a well— more than deserved trip. Is that so wrong?” When put like that, no. It isn’t. “It’s why I arranged for us to leave the day after your last final tomorrow. To celebrate a semester’s over and done with.”

 

But he’s not used to being treated like this. It makes him feel out of place. Chuuya doesn’t know how to process it properly. 

 

“Feels more like a pity invitation to me.” 

 

“Excuse me?”

 

Fyodor’s smile falters. Almost like his face glitches into bewilderment. It’s so fast it’s almost funny. Barely managing to squish the bubble of laughter inside. 

 

“You bank on my stress for tests and my recent death, so I would go on a vacation with you? You think it’s going to help me suck your dick?” Gods, he doesn’t mean it. Chuuya wishes he could just shut up and stop talking but the hurt look on his boyfriend’s face eggs him on for more. “I already feel like shit, you can’t expect a grand trip like this will just make it all go away? Or do you plan to just play the hero?”

 

Fyodor looks so hurt and taken aback. Unmoving but Chuuya is sure he would be backing away if it weren’t for the coffee table behind him. Staring agape at his boyfriend unsure what to say or what to do.

 

“Is that really what you think? That I would use something like that against you?” Fyodor sounds like he’s on the cusp of anger. An emotion that he hasn’t ever seen from his boyfriend. Not towards him, and never this much towards anyone else. Not even Nikolai. “You can’t possibly think that’s true.”

 

He doesn’t. Chuuya truly doesn’t think Fyodor would ever do something like that to him. He’s been so good to him for so many years. 

 

It’s a truly absurd thought. Scary in nature that Fyodor would ever think about doing something that would ever do something to hurt him, when Chuuya’s the one who’s been hurting him.

 

It’s Chuuya who’s the one at the centre of it all. The causes of all of their problems. 

 

No one else but him. 

 

“No, you’re right I don’t. It’s just that it seems all a little too convenient of timing.” Chuuya bites back, putting his feet down on the floor and trying to sit more composed than he feels.

 

“I’m not going with you.”

 

“Chuuya—” Fyodor’s voice sounds so broken, making Chuuya’s heart feel like it’s shattering. Splitting into mere shards of its former self. “Hey, what’s gotten into you? We can talk about whatever is bothering you. We can talk about this .”

 

Chuuya pushes up from the couch, stepping around Fyodor to get around the table. “Sorry I should have told you sooner, but I never planned on going since the moment you asked me. I should have just said.”

 

“Are you serious , Chuuya?” There it is. “So what? You just decided to lie to me until the last moment? Only when you find it convenient? You want to accuse me of not considering your feelings, yet you’ve been letting me plan this trip, and don’t have the simple decency to tell me sooner?”

 

He’s right. Chuuya is the shitty one for everything he is saying to his boyfriend. 

 

He is the drama. 

 

Chuuya has a predisposition for anger when he’s backed into a stressful situation, or something he doesn’t know how to navigate on his own. He tries to fix that bad habit of his, but he only knows how to process things that way. It’s been his initial emotion for as long as he can remember.

 

He doesn’t know if he was always that way, but it’s been an issue he just can’t quite solve.

 

“I never said I wouldn’t do the same thing, but the way you fucking talk about it makes it feel like you’re only giving me this trip because you think I’m some pathetic puppy or something. That hurt me too, you know.”

 

“You make me out to be some sort of monster, Chuuya. If you just don’t want to go just say so, but don’t make it out to be worse than it is. Don't make this into something it’s not.”

 

Chuuya just shrugs, even if he feels like he’s shaking. He can tell Fyodor’s annoyed now. Emotions flip-flopping between concern, and the anger he’s entitled to. Chuuya would be upset or even confused if he wasn’t feeling this way. If he was calm. 

 

He’s not one to start shit most of the time, but he would be even more upset if he was the only one like this.

 

“I’m just calling it how I see it.”

 

“Is that so? If that’s how you choose the situation, then  you have no reason to stay do you? I think it’s time for you to leave, Chuuya.”

 

Chuuya refuses to look at Fyodor. He’s already endangered the second relationship he’s ever had, all because he couldn’t handle this like a normal person. Because he’s prone to blow ups from his short fuse. 

 

He’s quite the failure. 

 

There’s nothing more for him to grab than his bag and shoes from the genkan. Keeping his eyes trained to the ground as he puts on his shoes. Chuuya’s worried about what he might say if he sees his boyfriend’s expression. 

 

What he might take back. 

 

“Probably a good idea. Wouldn’t want to disturb you from packing.” He says, slipping into his trainer as he stands. Stopping momentarily with his hand on the handle. 

 

Hesitating in case there’s something either of them wants to say. Anything that Chuuya can apologise for. 

 

It’s futile because they spend those seconds in a deep silence coated thick in tension. 

 

“Enjoy your shitty vacation.” Chuuya says bitterly as he walks out the door.



Dazai watched with childhood wonderment as Chuuya threw another book in his direction. He ducked quickly to avoid the projectile that comes towards the table he’s not-quite hiding behind. 

 

His goal was to make Chuuya upset. Maybe enough to finally make the other six-year-old leave him alone, hopefully forever. It had been three months of being around each other and nothing Dazai could say or do so far had worked.

 

They were both getting frustrated for different reasons. 

 

Dazai wanted him to go away, while Chuuya was trying to fight to stay around him. He was desperate to make friends, but Dazai didn’t like attachments. Chuuya should have felt honoured that Dazai didn’t want to be around him. He just didn't want him to get hurt. 

 

Chuuya wasn’t anything more to him than how an ordinary child would feel about a doll. Something to pass the time for when he got bored and felt like being mean. Like now.

 

The child only liked it when the redhead was crying. The tears that flowed down his chubby cheeks like mini waterfalls or rain was the best. Enjoyed the way that getting mad was his first reaction to everything. It didn’t take much admittedly to make his little ‘playmate’ cry. 

 

All Dazai had to do was swipe the toy that Chuuya had brought over with him when he came over with his parents. He’d hidden it away in the manor somewhere. Only he knew where it was, not the adults, only Dazai. 

 

He worked to keep his face normal when Chuuya had found out it was missing when he left it alone for a few minutes to use the bathroom. He was gone for only a few minutes, but it was all the time he needed to hide it somewhere Chuuya wouldn’t find it without Dazai. Not even the adults could help him out in this case. 

 

Which was the reason he flew into a frenzy when looking around and being unable to find it. He fell down too and scraped his knee which made him even more upset. (The toy was simply in a box in his closet he kept shoved in the back of one of the shelves.) Chuuya stopped looking in Dazai’s adoptive father’s study a while ago. Instead he settled with yelling the best insults he could come up with in his six-year-old brain at Dazai and throwing books at him.

 

It was worth it for the way that he could watch Chuuya then. Pressed to the limits of his emotionally short fuse for Dazai’s simple amusement. In the hopes of having annoyed him a step too far so he could finally get the hint of not being around Dazai anymore.

 

Dazai would just break him eventually down the road. He was much happier doing it now than waiting until he truly became attached to the other little boy. Harmlessly shattering him now before they grew too much older.

 

Chuuya was a good fascination or pastime, but that could only last so long. 

 

—x—

 

Dazai stares pensively at the alcohol section of the store. He wants to buy just one bottle to numb him to everything for a while, and he’s so tempted to. He doesn’t understand why Oda let him go inside alone. Trust is misguided as he lets Dazai, who is already feeling shitty, go inside alone while he picks up food next door. 

 

Good . Dazai’s so tired of convenience store food when they have more than enough money to eat at a five-star restaurant for every meal while they’re here. And probably even then some. 

 

It’s not what he’s getting, it’s just some basic fast food, but it’s better than what they picked up yesterday. Dazai’s not close to a food critic or a snob. He’s not going to feel sick because he got on one meal, he eats out plenty by himself. 

 

It just feels like they should be eating better. He doesn’t know why, but the mission feels more like a vacation than an actual assignment. 

 

Making him hate it even more that he has to do actual work before he can go home.

 

Being in the mafia sucks. 

 

Having to be alone on Christmas sucks .

 

With that thought in his brain, and the emotions he doesn’t want to unpack or acknowledge right now, he reaches forwards for a can of beer. Selecting at random because right now he doesn’t care. He prefers sake or hard liquor, but honestly right now he will drink anything if it will get him even remotely buzzed. 

 

Dazai will drink anything as long as it means he doesn’t have to be sober right now. 

 

It’s just unfortunate (well, depending on who looks at it) that his hand collides with someone else’s gloved hand before he can even touch the metal. 

 

“Sorry,” Dazai says in union with the stranger. But upon looking up he can see it’s not a stranger. 

 

It’s Chuuya.

 

Oh .” He says, reaching his hand back and even taking a step back for him to grab the beer. “Sorry, go ahead.”

 

It’s strange because last he checked, Chuuya didn’t drink beer. He is a wine connoisseur at heart. Snobbing and worst of all picky . So it doesn’t make sense why—

 

It clicks when he sees Chuuya’s eyes. His eyelids are red and puffy, tear streaks look hastily whipped away. Enough to not realise he’s been crying for a while, but Dazai used to take pride in the fact he specialised in a child at making the ginger cry. It was his favourite expression of his for a few years. He can still see the glossy marks left on his cheeks. Still moist and almost glistening.

 

The silence is so thick Dazai feels like he’ll start choking on it at any moment. No knife could cut through something that runs this deep.

 

It feels like ages before one of them even talks again.

 

“Did you lose a dogfight in an alleyway or something?” Dazai teases, trying to lighten the mood. It's obvious that he looks quite distressed. But he’d never been good with that sort of thing.

 

Dazai makes people cry, he has little to no experience in cheering them up. And Chuuya’s become an unknown territory to him again. He feels like sometimes he just reverted back to the kid who used to make a game over how long it took to make the neighbour’s kid cry or scream. 

 

How long until he threw a tantrum and either threw something or hit Dazai?

 

Luckily (or unluckily, again depends on who says) Chuuya doesn’t respond to him. 

 

Actually, it’s safer to say that Chuuya pretends like Dazai doesn’t even exist

 

It would be just fine, if he could accept it. He can for a few minutes. Watching Chuuya as he takes the beer in front of the shelves with a shaky hand, and a few more hands and puts them into the basket on his arm. 

 

Chuuya won’t even look at Dazai as he moves from that aisle into another one. 

 

Dazai follows him. Overwhelmed by the curiosity that festers in him at the sight of Chuuya. Worried over the possibility that even with it having been a few days, the redhead could be upset over Dazai and what he did. As unlikely as that outcome is, he can’t handle the sheer idea of that being the case.

 

It’s subjective to who, or how someone looks at if he’s being creepy or not.

 

He tries to himself that’s not what it is. He’s just concerned for his well-being as a friend or someone who’s seeking out more when he shouldn’t.

 

Whatever the reason, Dazai undeniably still cares about Chuuya. 

 

Besides, he’s itching to do something on this dumb trip anyways. Dazai’s needs will be happily met if he needs to punch someone in the face. And if Fyodor Dostoevsky is to be the one to blame for Chuuya’s mood? Then Dazai will more than happily be the one to shove his face through a wall.

 

No— even that feels too easy.

 

“Oh Chuu~ya~,” Dazai murmurs. Standing right next to Chuuya and leaning down like he’s looking at something on the shelf next to him, but they know he’s not. “I know you can hear me. Your ears didn’t get mauled along with the rest of you did it?” He tries to call out his name again while Chuuya tries to shop and go about his life. 

 

Without the parasite of Dazai on his shoulder.

 

“Gods!” Chuuya cries out, cheeks flushing red from being louder than he should be in a small store like this. Then he’s swatting at Dazai’s arm almost like he’s trying to hit him for his loud outburst.. “What the fuck do you want?”

 

Dazai smiles (despite the sting pain in his arm he will not try to sooth) because he finally got through to him. Chuuya must be truly on edge if that’s all it took for his walls to shatter to Dazai messing with him. It would be almost sad, if it isn’t exactly what he wants.

 

“I just want to know what kind of illegal dogfight you got yourself into! Honest! Chibi looks a little worse for wear.” Dazai shrugs as he reaches back up to his full height. “Friends can care about one another, can’t they?” The throws out a line.

 

Ex-boyfriends cannot. But maybe friends can care? 

 

Chuuya scoffs before moving on. Voice bitter as he speaks. “Where does a friend get off on caring? Seems a little out of his comfort zone.”

 

Ouch .

 

“This stereotypical thinking is why Chuuya only has one friend.” He replies, clicks his tongue a few times in a patronising manner.

 

“OI! You better not be counting that one friend as you .”

 

“Would it be so bad if I counted myself as the second one?” 

 

That makes Chuuya pause for a moment. That causes him to think, which is a very scary thing for Dazai because he could very likely say no . Then what else is Dazai to do than wander the streets of Tokyo like a dejected puppy or kitten as a result of Chuuya's newly proclaimed absence?

 

“Depends on how bad your fish breath is next time I see you.”

 

Dazai smiles, but it slowly melts into a frown. Placing his hand up to his mouth, and breathing into it so he could smell what his breath must be like. “It’s not that bad—” he tries to protest. 

 

But all that gets him is a frown that tells him everything he needs to know. Determined and set on a mission to brush his teeth the second he gets back to the hotel room. (He really didn’t think it was that bad…)

 

“Why are you here anyways?” Chuuya asks him eventually. “And I mean Tokyo, not this store.”

 

Ah . What a truly interesting question. One he cannot answer without lying. It’s odd because it’s something Dazai feels like he’s been lying about since the dawn of time, but today it feels wrong. Evil, vile, an act that only the devil himself down in hell would commit. 

 

“I have the week off from my classes, and I’m here to check up on the hospital in Mori’s name. Simple business.” It’s up to Chuuya whether or not he takes the lie, but Dazai would give himself a pat on the back for how easily it came to him. And how simply spoken it was like it’s the real truth and not some little white lie.

 

Dazai hates how easy it is to lie to him.

 

He supposes it’s good enough, judging by the way Chuuya just hums and nods. Not asking him any further questions. 

 

Dazai hates that he starts walking to the register. He just wants them to stay in this convenience store hopefully forever or simply the rest of their lives. There’s not outsider interruptions here. They can simply do as they please without worrying about prying eyes or expectations. There’s not Dostoevsky's and Odasaku’s in here to pull them apart. Remind them of their duties to their respective lives to make this a bad thing. 

 

Little does he know it’s a very bad thing.

 

“Sounds boring. Are you going to be spending Christmas here too then?” Chuuya’s putting his basket on the counter, before the till, and Dazai just wants to take it and hide it like the toys he used to take as a child. 

 

“Unfortunately. Me, myself, and I will be celebrating all alone without any company. I am truly pathetic, aren’t I?” He whines dramatically. Faux falling over Chuuya while he waits for everything to ring up. 

 

Chuuya’s laugh is dark and painful. One of the things that ever shows Chuuya is hurting is his laugh. When it makes its bitter sound and it’s clear to anyone how much he’s been hurting. “You are. But you’re not the only one, I guess.”

 

There’s no time to ask just what he means, because his thought process is cut off by the cashier reading out the total. 

 

“Do you mind, my friend ?” Chuuya asks, falsely sweet. “I think I’m a little short.”

 

Lies . They both know it is. Chuuya could pay for this little trip more than several times over, but he’s just teasing Dazai for the sake of teasing. 

 

“Of course!” Dazai replies in the same soft tone. Taking out his wallet almost begrudgingly as he pulls out enough yen to cover the bill while Chuuya gathers the bags.

 

Dazai can tell their meeting is over by the way Chuuya gathers all of the bags himself. Leaving nothing for Dazai to help and take back up to his apartment. To wherever he lives. 

 

“Thanks, I’d say I owe you one, but that’s not really true is it?” Chuuya says as they step out. Evening sun greets them, causing Dazai to put a hand above his eyes so he doesn't become blinded while talking to Chuuya. Because for some reason— intentionally or not— he decided to stand with this back directly to the setting sun. “You owe me enough to last you lifetimes over.”

 

Dazai sighs as Chuuya walks away from him, back turned to him. Leaving the brunet feeling more confused than ever.

 

—x—

 

“I brought home dinner!” Chuuya announces. Shaking the plastic bags in an attempt to get his roommate’s attention. From wherever he’s hiding in the apartment. 

 

Tachihara pokes his head out from his bedroom door, likely sourcing out Chuuya’s claim because he doesn’t quite believe him. Asshole

 

Chuuya’s putting it all out as Tachihara cheers, practically bouncing over to the table while Chuuya puts in the meals in the microwave. 

 

His roommate settled at the table, wearily taking one of his beers out of the other bag. 

 

“How’d it go?'' He asks before taking a more than generous swing of the alcohol. 

 

And he has the nerve to call Chuuya an alcoholic.

 

“Me telling Fyodor that I don’t want to go?” Chuuya laughed bitterly as he recounted the day in his head. The things he said. The hurt he feels and knows that Fyodor must feel too. “Pretty shitty if I’m to be honest. I was quite the asshole.” 

 

He then tells Tachihara everything. How their day went before the disaster, then the disaster itself. Not hiding a single word of his ugly truth of all the things he said. Chuuya has no reason to. There’s nothing he could ever say to redeem himself.

 

If he could watch his life from the television, he’d probably have turned off the channel for sheer second hand embarrassment. 

 

“I couldn’t have been that bad.” Tachihara finally says when they’re seated at the table, giving thanks before digging in. 

 

He received only a single look from Chuuya in his direction, and he was sighing. “Yeah, you were a dick.”

 

Even if he knew the words, said them over and over to himself in his brain, it still hurts to actually hear it spoken out loud. Causing him to groan as he puts his head in his hands. 

 

“I’m so fucking screwed. I’ll be lucky if he doesn’t break up with me before he leaves. Hell , I’m lucky he didn’t break up with me before I left .”

 

“That is a miracle in itself.” Tachihara agrees, and it’s not making him feel any better.

 

“Can we change the topic now?” He asks, poking his chopsticks around his rice. “Suddenly I’m not in the mood to talk about my ever failing love life.”

 

“Sure.” His roommate nods. And Chuuya gets only a few seconds in silence before another issue comes up at their table. “Why did you get a crab meal anyways? Don't you usually hate those?”



“Dazai!” Chuuya cried, an attempt to push off the lanky teen backfired as he only wound his arms around his waist tighter. “I’m trying to cook! Get off me, asshole!”

 

Dazai only whined in protest. Annoying Chuuya further as he clung to his lithe frame. It’s not like he couldn’t make the Tenshinhan sauce, but the way that Dazai was holding onto him was constricting his movements around the counter.

 

Chuuya sighed in frustration, setting down the materials he was working with before he turned in Dazai’s arms. His anger was clear on his face, but Dazai just turned away and tucked his face into his boyfriend’s shoulder. 

 

“No way asshole, get off of me!” Chuuya’s attempt to wriggle out of the hold felt futile. Because the brunet was still latched on.

 

“But you’re so warm! I want to just lay around with you all day. Let’s go back to bed!” 

 

Chuuya frowned, stopping in his tracks of protest. He all but went still in his arms. “Why won’t you let me make breakfast for you?” He tried not to let the rejection he felt get into his voice, but he failed. “I just want to do something nice for you for once.”

 

“Why would my Chibi want to do anything nice for me ?” Dazai looked into the bowl of the half made sauce, lightly dipped Chuuya back. “It’s not poisoned, is it?”

 

“Dazai!” Chuuya said, swatting his arm in retaliation. “I’m trying to be serious. I just want to make you something for breakfast! But you've been hovering over me all morning. If you don't want my cooking then just do it yourself.” Anger rose inside of his chest as he tried to push Dazai away with more finality. 

 

He wasn’t making a half-assed attempt anymore. He was truly trying to get away from Dazai. Chuuya desired to lose what had felt like a second skin for the last twenty minutes and made him feel bad for trying to be a nice boyfriend.

 

Dazai tried calling out to him, but Chuuya just pretended he couldn’t hear him. He went instead out to the back porch of his home. His back slid slowly down the walls of the house, until he dropped down to put his face in his knees. 

 

Chuuya felt like some dumb kid throwing a tantrum, but he just wanted to do something nice . Instead all he got was Dazai throwing his own hissy fit as usual. Which only served to make him feel worse.

 

“Chuuya?” There was so much concern in Dazai’s voice, he almost looked up at him. But his anger was a stronger force. Hugging his knees tigher to his body in defence.

 

He had hoped Dazai wouldn’t look down and see him. Instead he would go to check somewhere else for him. Maybe Chuuya could get lucky and he wouldn’t have to face him yet and could have a moment to himself. 

 

But those dreams shattered when Chuuya heard the sound of Dazai sitting down in front of him. He could also hear shuffling, but he himself made no move to get away. He stayed in hopes that Dazai would be the one to leave him first.

 

He did not.

 

“Chuuya, hey, I'm sorry I upset you. That wasn’t my goal or intention I swear.” Dazai apologises, but Chuuya still wouldn’t budge. He sighed before trying again. “It’s not that I don't want your breakfast, I do, I promise, but it just feels like you’re being nice to me just because we’re dating now and it’s weird— I’m not used to it. I’m not used to being treated like this from you for no reason. I’m out of my depth here.”

 

At that Chuuya perked his head up, but there was a confused scowl on his face instead of joy. “Well then, what am I supposed to do?”

 

“I don’t know. Spit in it?”

 

“Dazai!” Chuuya exclaimed, as he swatted at his boyfriend's arm. “Gods, you're so mean . I weird you out by being too nice, but yet I'm fine to just treat you like shit? I don’t want to be like that, Dazai.”

 

Dazai just laughed it off like it was silly. Like he was just making some sort of grand joke. But Dazai must have messed up the delivery because Chuuya must have missed the punchline. Or maybe he was the punchline. Just like every other one of Dazai stupid fucking jokes and pranks.

 

“No, what I’m trying to say is I don’t want you to change. I don’t want us to change.” Dazai then took his hands (after he pried Chuuya’s fingers from around his knees) and gave them a reassuring squeeze. “I just want us to be the same Nakahara Chuuya, and Dazai Osamu we were before we started dating. We were ourselves then, so why should we change now?”

 

Chuuya chews on his lip, thoughts running miles a minute. 

 

“Dazai? Do you regret this— us? Like, wishing you met a girl before me? Or— that I was one?” Chuuya spoke slowly, scared to find out his reaction and what Dazai would say. Worried that with every syllable he was closer to finding his finds were realises and it’s true. 

 

That saying the words truly out loud will make Dazai think for even a moment, or confirm all of it to him. Or even worse, break up with Chuuya on the spot.

 

“What? Christ, Chuuya, no .” Dazai let go of his hands, and reached over to hold Chuuya. He wrapped his arms tightly around him, which resulted in Chuuya’s eyes going as wide as they could go. He was hoping that Dazai would say no. Maybe that he loved him .

 

But what he wasn’t expecting was an embrace. To be held so tightly that Dazai felt like he was filling in almost every inch of the world that wasn’t Chuuya.

 

That he had been embraced wholly for himself and nothing else.

 

“Is this what was bothering you? Chuuya. I don’t want anything different, and if I was, I wouldn’t care. I only want you, however you come to me is how I want you.” Dazai squeezed him tightly, before pulling away only so he could cup his face in the palm of his hands. “You’re perfect . I could never ask for anything more or less from you. I don’t need a girlfriend, or hell, even another boyfriend when I have you in my life right now and always.”

 

“But- wait—” His protests were cut off by Dazai pulling him forward, too fast for either of them, falling with his face pressed into Dazai’s chest as they fell backwards. 

 

“Chibi!” Dazai spoke through fits of sweet laughter that reminded Chuuya of bells. The lightest he thinks he’s heard from Dazai in a long while. “Is that why you were trying to cook for me? I don’t want you to do anything you wouldn’t normally do. I just want my normal Chuuya! The one who hits and says nasty curse words to me whenever he thinks to do something wrong when I’m actually innocent!”


“Maybe I will spit in your food.”



Chuuya spent the rest of the night moping around drinking what he could of the alcohol he bought. He drank every one but two cans, because Tachihara took them from him to drink himself. Laying out once again on the floor in the dark, with his head turned so he can look out of the window. 

 

It’s calming, watching the snow fall down slowly onto the ground. Big, sometimes massive clumps of snowflakes fall before curious blue eyes. As his mind drifts off into places he’s never wanted to be. Thinking thoughts he never wanted to think. Even when he was with Dazai. 

 

He wonders what will happen to him and Fyodor now. Even if it’s the topic he’s been trying to spend all night forgetting. But every moment just seemed to play on a slow repeat. Even more agonising drunk to remember than sober. 

 

Using the alcohol to wash down the panic that comes with having Dazai to share the city with. Even if only temporarily, there’s not a single good thing that can come from him being around. He’s sure of that now. Dazai only brings him troubles and heartaches when they’re together.

 

When did heartbreak ever become so appealing? When did hurricanes start talking in low voices that sing in siren tones to lure him into the riptides? 

 

When did Dazai Osamu become something not only so far out of his reach, but so much closer than he’s ever been?

 

Chuuya looked down at his screen. The lock screen is blank. Meaning to texts or calls from his boyfriend. He groans in embarrassment, wishing there was at least something. He’ll take anything at this point to make the loneliness and guilt go away. Anything to make it despite from his soul forever. 

 

Something to make this Christmas, what will probably be the hardest one for him, ever easier.

 

Without realising it, he ends up in the blocked numbers page in his phone. 

 

It takes a lot for Chuuya to block someone. It feels so harsh and final, he’s never been a big fan of it. He never likes doing it to even people who deserve it more than others. Hell, it took him so long to block Dazai in the first place. For some reason he always wanted to hold onto it, in case maybe one day he would see a text that would read “ want to get back together?” and of course, he would say yes, and everything else that happened would have been forgiven and history.

 

But that never came. Not how he wanted too. Leaving Chuuya with no other choice but to finally block the contact.

 

But…nothing is ever truly easy for him, is it? And Chuuya can’t play the role in life that anyone wants him to play. Hell, he can’t even do what he wants to anymore. Because all of his chosen decisions are bad ones.

 

“Are you able to get up?” He heard from Tachihara above him. 

 

Chuuya thinks about it for a moment. Trying to process the words, before trying to move. Only to find out that no, he cannot get up.

 

Chuuya laughs at himself in pity. “Nope. I’m not getting up anytime soon.”

 

“Do you want help?” He sounds tired and frustrated. Like he doesn’t want to deal with Chuuya’s antics anymore.

 

It’s just as well. Neither does he. 

 

“I’m not sure,” Chuuya laughs. Too sober to keep thinking, but drunk enough to laugh at the shitty state that has somehow become his life. “The snow is nice, but the ground is cold. Can I have a blanket and a pillow? I think Imma crash right here tonight. Is that cool?”

 

All he gets in return is a sigh, and the sound of retreating footsteps. He thinks his roommate is just going to get one of the couch pillows and a simple blanket, but a loud thud hits behind his head (making it hurt from how loud it felt), and a blanket from his bed that falls over him. 

 

At least someone in this world still cares about him.

 

With a muttered thanks, he slides back just enough to be on the pillow, and messily tries to cuddle under the blanket. It earns a laugh at least from above him which makes Chuuya’s chest feel a little bit lighter.

 

Eyelids growing heavy under the calming sigh from the window, and the warmth of his newfound blanket. Drifting slowly off to sleep after making what is probably the worst mistake he’s ever made in his entire life.

 

—x—

 

Dazai rolls over in his hotel bed, hardly able to sleep. All he’s been doing is tossing and turning. Brain unable to shut off for even a few moments of peace. Thoughts never ending, always plagued with one crisis or another. 

 

It’s exhausting yet he can’t seem to sleep. It doesn’t feel fair

 

Life itself is hardly fair. 

 

It gave him Chuuya, only to now make him untouchable. It gave him a second chance at having a family, only to get dragged into something so much bigger than himself. 

 

Life is one conundrum after another, and all Dazai wants is a single piece of driftwood to keep afloat on. He doesn’t need much else in the world aside from that anymore. He’s too strung out and tired to keep swimming pointlessly alone. 

 

Deciding to just be awake until sleep truly claims him, Dazai takes his phone off the charger and his earbuds. Lowering the brightness so as to not give himself away to Oda in the other room, he starts to scroll past anything that could give him something to somehow occupy the time with until morning. 

 

He tries a few social media but none of them are helpful. Past the point of catching up with people he knows, it becomes quite boring. There’s clearly nothing interesting for him here, and he moves on. 

 

Dazai tries listening to soft piano to see if that might aid him. But once again all efforts to grow tired prove fruitless and he just gives in to some basic pop bands he listens to when he just needed an auditory distraction. (Like the sound of Odasaku’s loud snoring coming from the adjoined room.)

 

He’s not sure how much time he passes playing varying games he keeps on his phone for this very reason, but the sun is still not out, and Dazai is no closer to being tired than when he went to bed. 

 

The only other thing he can think to do, is one of his more favourable old pastimes. 

 

Scrolling through old messages with Chuuya. It’s sorrowful and bittersweet to see the texts that became undeliverable as of a few days ago. Dazai can’t say he blames Chuuya, he would have probably done the same thing if he were on the other end of this. 

 

If he could go back in time and change any of it, he would. Hell , he would change it all

 

Dazai would take everything that he said or did in the last two years back. Never would have broken up with him if he’d known that his actions would lead him here. 

 

On the truly cold side of winter. On this side of the field where the grass is not in fact greener. But instead it is brown and dead

 

There is truly nothing for him here anymore. There is nothing— but a green light that was previously grey comes on. 

 

It’s small and miniscule and hardly noticeable if he wasn’t looking for it. Or already in there. 

 

Right by Chuuya’s name at the top of the chat. The colour that someone is online

 

His eyes widen, instantly trying to school his features, a habit he keeps even if it’s just him alone in the dark. Staring in disbelief at the screen, truly unsure if what he’s seeing is real or not. Dazai can’t tell.

 

He’s not sure if he wants to know.

 

The little light green dot is still there when he exits the app. 

 

It’s still there when he fully restarts his phone. Just to make sure . No matter what he does, Chuuya is still there. A sign that Chuuya may have unblocked him, or his account is suffering from the worst glitch in history.

 

Can Chuuya see him, Dazai wonders. Can he see that he’s sitting there? Watching the chat with baited breath to see if Chuuya texts him first. If he’s going to send anything, or if it’s some mistake he hasn’t realised he’s made yet.

 

He could be drunk. Who knows. Dazai saw he got a decent amount of beer cans at the store, and he’s got a history of being lightweight. Dazai wouldn’t put it past the alcohol being the reasoning behind this new (stunning) development.

 

Dazai pondered sending him a text, just to see. Test the waters between them a little bit.

 

If it's a drunk mistake— messaging him could end with Chuuya blocking him again. Regretting and taking back the decision. 

 

But— if it is , he could be blocked back again in the morning anyways. So…what does one message hurt? Who does it hurt if Dazai sends one message?

 

(Everyone. It’s a decision that hurts everyone .)

 

Notes:

always welcome for any comments!!

Come follow me on Twitter for more content and information on updates! Or, come say hello in Retrosping or Curious Cat and leave a message on the work you read!

Chapter 12: All I want from you now is the green light of forgiveness

Summary:

[02:36 AM, Dazai] Do you want to grab food later?

It’s so simple. It’s so incredibly damning.

Not that the response he received is any better.

[08:48 AM, Chuuya 🥰] I have a final today.

[08:52 AM, Chuuya 🥰] We’ll talk later.

 

With Dazai unblocked by Chuuya, he sets out to try and arrange a meeting. But he can't get a hold of Chuuya again after texting them in the morning.

Not that he's aware that Chuuya's been convinced to stay away from Dazai. Weighing his options of it's worth seeing him again, or if staying away would truly benefit him.

Notes:

I want to thank Sam for being the beta for this story!! the comments that she leave me always push me to continue this story and make me so happy too write this story. I'm truly happy to be able to work with a wonderful person who makes me want to put out the best story I can.

For Nana, the brilliant brain behind such a painful story.

Happy 1 years of mwwlit🎉🎉🎉kinda scary but im happy to have made it this far. Thank you so much to everyone who loves and supports this story. You give me the motivation to write this. And to Nana always who made this all possible in the first place.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Chuuya was getting frustrated . How was he supposed to make friends with Dazai when all he did was tease and bully him? He always took Chuuya’s things and said mean things that ended up with him in tears. He didn’t understand how he was supposed to be friends with someone who was so mean

 

There had to be something he could say or do. But every time Chuuya would try to say something smart like Dazai, the younger would do something even smarter and Chuuya wouldn’t have a response anymore. Then he’d start throwing and hitting things which only made Dazai smile

 

Which was the opposite of what he wanted. Chuuya wanted Dazai to be as upset as he would be. He wanted to make things even without giving Dazai more of the upper hand.

 

But the issue was he wasn’t as smart as Dazai. 

 

His parents may have told him to try and be friends with Dazai, but he wondered if he should just give up at that point. If Dazai was just going to be more trouble than making his parents proud then maybe he should just forget it all…

 

At least, that was what Dazai thought Chuuya was thinking. That was what Dazai was hoping that he was thinking anyway. Those were the thoughts he wished were going through his head. 

 

But Chuuya was nothing but persistent . Dedicated and stubborn in every way that Dazai was not. And never been. 

 

If it wasn’t so endearing, he’d find it annoying. He still did. Because he didn’t want to have friends. He didn’t want anyone to be his friend, but Dazai had never had a friend even before he was adopted. It was just strange.

 

But not only was Chuuya endlessly stubborn, but  he started to gain his own footing against Dazai! Chuuya somehow found ways to get back at Dazai for everything he’d said and done to him the last few months. 

 

It wasn't the same things Dazai would say and do to him, they were different in a way that was undeniably Chuuya.

 

“You’re a shitty friend!” Chuuya yelled when they were playing in the yard behind Chuuya’s house. His tiny hands were also pulling on Dazai’s hair which made his scalp hurt. “Just let me be your friend!”

 

Dazai hated how endearing it was to have someone fight for his friendship. Most people at school here and back there usually fought for him to leave. They found him weird and unworthy of their attention. Kids Dazai’s age also tended to think he was creepy. Covered in bandages to hide burn marks, cuts, and bruises. 

 

So it was odd to say the least, when someone was fighting him back just to be friends. Like he didn’t care about Dazai’s past, or thought he was weird. 

 

To Chuuya, he was just the neighbour’s kid. 

 

“Stop being so annoying !” Dazai hollored back, because he refused to not have the last word as he tried to hit Chuuya back. “Just leave me alone, dammit!”

 

Much like Chuuya, Dazai also didn't really know the words he was saying. He only repeated things that had been said to him. Mori never said bad words around him, and neither did Hayashi. Dazai only had the words from bullies or his mother to rely on. 

 

He never liked either of them, but he supposed they came in handy. 

 

They fought and screamed until their parents came and pulled them apart. They’d torn scratches into each other’s skin until their arms were covered in small crusts of blood. Dazai’s head hurt where Chuuya was pulling, and tears were in both of their eyes. 

 

What Dazai hated most about it all was that he decided to make a mental truce with Chuuya. 



Dazai wakes up with sunlight on his face and the feeling of a crust of drool on his cheek, leading down to his pillow. He felt gross , in the way you feel after a good night’s rest. 

 

Dazai doesn’t remember falling asleep. The last thing he remembers is listening to music and being on his phone. 

 

It was still dark then, but with how much sun is in his eyes, he can tell that it’s well past noon. There’s no way he turned off his alarm while he was still awake. And it’s a whole other issue if he started turning off his alarms in his sleep… 

 

Laying still for a moment, he’s not sure he can hear Oda in the other room either.

 

That’s the thought that has him bolting out of bed. Scrambling so quickly out of the sheets, it’s a miracle he didn’t hit the floor from being tangled up in them. The door is still open between the rooms which he hopes is a good sign, but Dazai’s worried he may be alone or something happened—

 

He’s greeted by Oda, looking up curiously at him from a book. Lounging perfectly fine in his bed. 

 

If anything, he seems to be confused that Dazai’s awake at all.

 

Dazai’s sure that he makes for an interesting sight. Dried drool on his face, sleep crust painfully still in his eyes, hair probably dishevelled and sticking out at odd angles. His chest is heaving from startling up so fast and all but running in here. 

 

“What the hell ,” he starts, seeing the food container still steaming at his friend’s bedside. “Did I sleep in or something?”

 

Oda just shrugs. Leisurely taking his time to slip in a bookmark into his book before setting it down on the mattress beside him. He takes his time to answer Dazai, like his heart isn’t racing from a million issues they could be having at once.

 

“Yeah. I thought it would help to calm you down. I know that this job isn’t the only thing that’s been stressing you out, so I just let you sleep.” 

 

Yes, letting Dazai sleep in is exactly what needs to happen right now. When they’re busy. On a job that is very important and possibly high stakes. And if he messes up it could cost the mafia trouble if the rumours are true and they're left unchecked.

 

Dazai clicks his tongue in dissatisfaction, and he glares at Oda. 

 

He hates that his stupid plan worked and he does feel well rested. He feels better than he has in days, and he’s sure it shows. 

 

But Dazai hates what it costs him.

 

“So, you turned off my alarm?” Dazai’s voice is bitter . He’s angry at Oda for taking care of him like he should be doing to himself. 

 

“Yeah. you seem like you need it.” Dazai opens his mouth to argue or say something mean and biting, but Oda gets up before he can even get out the words and continues. “But now we are admittedly behind, so go get dressed and ready to go. I want to be out of here in no less than twenty minutes.”

 

Oda doesn’t have the mafia rank to be ordering Dazai around. Dazai is the one who should, rank wise, be telling him what to do. But friendship and age wise, he’s outmatched. Out of those categories, Oda is the one who does get to tell him what to do. He’s basically earned the right to do that by now. Considering how long they’ve been friends Dazai will let him have this one. 

 

Stomping back to his room, he grumbles the entire way, wishing he could just close and lock the door for a few minutes of privacy. But that would last him only so long until Oda gets into his side of the room with his own key. He’d have two minutes at most

 

So Dazai just opts to change in the bathroom, behind the only door he can lock.

 

He gathers his clothes, making a point to not look back at Oda before slamming the door shut. Only sighing when he hears the loud click of the lock. 

 

There’s no true reason for Dazai to lock the door against Oda who’s never done anything wrong to him. Never gave Dazai a reason to want to lock any door between them. He only does it because it gives him the illusion of having some control over his life.

 

The one that feels like a car that’s speeding out of his control off a cliff. 

 

The first thing he does, like any normal person, is check his phone. He’d been so upset about sleeping in late that he didn’t even bother checking any of his messages. 

 

There’s one from Arakawa, checking in on him and making sure he’s alright. To make sure that he’s eating okay, and that he’s having fun in Tokyo. That one’s easy to reply too, an almost automatic response to her saying thanks and that he is. 

 

There’s another from his adoptive father asking for a simple update, to which Dazai replies vaguely. And one from his sister asking, no— demanding , he brings her back something. 

 

And one from Chuuya.

 

That puts him off guard. Eyes wide and a hefty mic of worry, panic, and sheer dread fills his stomach over why he received a text from Chuuya of all people. Hoping that the message that is sitting on the notifications section of his phone is some sort of prank.

 

It’s a mistake. It has to be. A response to a wrong number, possibly mixing up his chat with Tachihara’s or even his boyfriend’s. 

 

All of which seems unlikely because the last time he checked Chuuya had blocked him.

 

No — that’s not right either. 

 

The memory is a little hazy from having been so late at night, but Dazai can vaguely remember Chuuya’s light on the messaging app turning green . The most hideous colour of you asked Dazai. Because that would mean that he is now unblocked by his ex. Chuuya has made some horrible ill-timed decisions because it’s too close to Christmas. They’re not together now, they’ve both made that very clear. They—

 

When Dazai looks at the chat, he can see that it was him who reached out first. Dazai sent the first message. 

 

He’s at fault here for cascading the whole thing because he was the one who couldn’t keep himself from getting excited and taking advantage of even the smallest of cracks in a door.

 

[02:36 AM, Dazai] Do you want to grab food later?

 

It’s so simple. It’s so incredibly damning

 

Not that the response he received is any better.

 

[08:48 AM, Chuuya 🥰] I have a final today.

 

[08:52 AM, Chuuya 🥰] We’ll talk later.

 

The dark seed of hope grows in his chest at the fact that Chuuya did respond. It’s admittedly not amazing , or the best text Dazai’s ever received from him (or anyone else) but it’s a start.

 

A bloody red start that only reeks of pain.

 

It’s already past noon now, which he supposed the final works out in his favour as he wouldn’t have to worry about missing Chuuya reaching out to him again. Chuuya’s offline now, and there’s been no updates or response from him yet.

 

[12:36 PM, Dazai] Good luck

 

Are there rules against wishing good luck to your ex on their final? Or how to do it? Dazai hates how lost this all makes him feel.

 

He’s just happy to be doing a job out in the outskirts of Tokyo. Because when he’s outside of the city, Dazai has a lesser chance of running into Chuuya again. (Bonus that he’s working and Chuuya’s busy elsewhere at his school, probably working through his last final right now.) By nature or design, there’s no way he could possibly meet him out here, so the location is perfect.

 

He’s able to hide away and focus himself on the mission. As long as Dazai can separate his brain from his heart and he’s fine.

 

He’s done it before. Dazai just needs to put his head in the game to do it again.

 

Because this is the exact kind of mission he needs to be focusing on. 

 

This is a mission that if he doesn’t give all his focus and attention too could hurt Chuuya.. They’re too close to the redhead for Dazai’s liking. Granted, he thinks that even on the other side of the world danger is too close to him, but this is practically on home territory. 

 

Something Dazai will not let continue.

 

It’s a risk. People like that could hurt Chuuya, and they are not allowed to make a nest so close to the one person he loves. 



The hole that Dazai’s father left when he died was something that could never be filled by anyone. He was perfect, and the only person that Dazai believed could and had ever truly loved him.

 

His adoptive father came close. Not considerably, but there’s a sense of family in him that made Dazai feel secure enough at home to not run away anymore. Not in the ways he would as a young child freshly adopted, missing his father (never his mother). 

 

But in the end he never really did run away from his newly large manor. 

 

Only hiding someplace new every time until he was found. Only to then be pulled into Arakawa’s  arms for a tight embrace that was oddly simultaneously reassuring and suffocating.

 

He’d never had a mother figure who cared about him before, rocking uncomfortably in untreaded waters.

 

But they did a good job taking care of him over the years. Good enough at least, better that what his mother alone could have done for him anyways. 

 

That was what had landed him in that position. Only sixteen, and already in the Boss’ office, Mori’s office, to officially join the mafia.

 

Dazai had known about the organisation for years. They tried to hide it from him in his younger years, but that’s always hard to do with a nosey and curious boy with a strong distrust for the world already. Dazai found out on his own, and then they no longer had a reason to hide it.

 

He was always a little too smart for his age anyways. Something they always praised them on until it came to bite them in the ass. Whoops.

 

“Are you ready Dazai?” Mori asked him, as he filled the masu cups with sake. Done according to their respective ranks. Dazai’s low as a new recruit, and Mori’s was much higher as he was the boss. “There’s no going back from this. You can’t back out once you do this.”

 

Even though he wasn’t all that interested in being a mafioso, he had his reasons. He was indebted to his family who took him in ten years ago. 

 

He needed to be able to protect Chuuya from all the horrors of the world. So he never had to get hurt again. Eight years of silence was not enough for Dazai, the outcome of how they found him was not enough for him. 

 

He needed to make sure personally that Chuuya was safe, and Dazai would kill anyone who tried to do anything to his boyfriend again. 

 

Dazai nodded, taking the square cup into his hands as he looked into his adoptive father’s eyes. “I’m not looking to back out. I meant it, I’m joining.”

 

Then he drank. Half from his cup as Mori did the same, before they switched cups. Allowing Dazai to drink the rest from his sake, as he did with Dazai’s.

 

The ritual was supposed to make them bonded, in the way a father was to his son, but they were already in that relationship. It made Dazai feel no different. Only feeling the weight of several responsibilities, and the weight of several debts he hoped to properly be able to repay.

 

“Welcome to the mafia, Dazai-kun.”

 

—x—

 

Chuuya stands outside of the university, watching the people around him mull around. Coming from their exams, anxiously preparing for them, or saying their final goodbyes to their current lives. 

 

He watches them all from his stop where he leans against the bricks. Frowning deeply as he takes a slow drag of his cigarette.

 

He was hoping to be able to see Fyodor here taking his last exam, or waiting for someone else to finish. Not that Chuuya has even an inkling of an idea of what he could say to him. Or just what he should say to him.

 

If he ever had a problem with Dazai they would just scream and fight until it was resolved. It’s not exactly healthy, but it was always how they communicated. It was effective and worked for them, but he’s not sure that’s going to help him with Fyodor now.

 

Now it feels like he’s in an adult relationship. 

 

As many similarities he’s been able to find between the two of them, there’s just as many differences.

 

And unfortunately, this seems to be one of those cases. He’s just clearly not made to be in an adult relationship. Or so it seems.

 

Chuuya can’t communicate properly, and only ends up making things worse by throwing gas to the flame.

 

Gods, what a good boyfriend he is, huh?

 

Taking another drag, he slowly surveys his surroundings. The only person worth his while that he sees is Yuan. Coming out from the door by his side.

 

“Oh my gods, how did you take that so fast?. I feel like the exam took forever .” She complains, stretching her arms up in an attempt to loosen out from sitting in the chair for hours. “I feel like I’m dying. You don't have another one to take do you? Or was that your last final for the semester?”

 

Chuuya nods. Passing her the carton of cigarettes as an offering. One she gingerly takes, working to also pass over his lighter. He takes a deep inhale of the smoke, watching as it then tumbles from his lips when breathing out slowly. The smoke mixes into the puff of frigid  winter air, like the nicotine mixes into his brain. 

 

Making everything he has to deal with right now just a little bit easier.

 

“I tried to study for it, but I just couldn’t stay focused on it long enough. I may have bombed it in all honesty. Half of it reads like gibberish to my brain.” He says, shrugging as he slumps back against the wall. “I just did what all I could, guessed on everything else and left. Not much to it.”

 

“Sheesh, sounds like you don’t even have a fighting chance in hell of passing do you?” Yuan always has such a delicate way of cheering him up. “What did you do, study with booze as your partner?”

 

For some reason it makes Chuuya laugh. Not a full belly-clutching laugh that threatens to make him keel over, but good enough. Watching her with endless laughter as she lights a cigarette and puts it to her lips.

 

“Maybe I did, maybe I didn't. Who's to say?”

 

“Says the person who has the highest marks in the class.” Yuan all but slams the book back into his chest with a sigh. “You’re so hopeless. This has to be a result of boy troubles, right? I can’t stand my best academic rival failing all because he got a little too cosy with his beer the night before the final. If it’s not that, I will only accept one other reason. And that is that you’re worried about losing your spot to me .”

 

“I’m really feeling the love, I promise you that.” Chuuya says sarcastically. Slipping the box and lighter away in his coat pocket. (Only after checking that Yuan indeed only took the one, having known to steal cigarettes off of him before.) “And yes, to soothe your insensitive worries, it is boy troubles.”

 

Yuan frowns, which at least she manages to look somewhat synthetic to his cause. “Oh boo, I was hoping that was improving!”

 

Chuuya chuckles slowly as he flicks off the ashes. “If only. Actually it’s getting worse.”

 

“You just can’t catch a break huh?”

 

“Nope. Doesn't seem like I can.” 

 

Chuuya frowns, looking down to the ground in shame. “I probably made everything worse between Fyodor and I. I was hoping to be able to see him today and talk to him about it, but it seems like I have no such luck. Just as well I guess, I wouldn’t have known what to say anyways.”

 

With a click of her tongue, she comes closer to Chuuya, rubbing his back. It makes him feel like a kid with the way her hand feels. “Yikes. Didn’t you guys just start officially dating too? You think you guys will be able to make it past it, or are you once again single?”

 

“I honestly have no idea.” It’s the hardest thing he’s had to admit all day. 

 

Jerking away from her hold as he squats down to the ground. Trying to just focus on the cigarette. Not all of the negative thoughts and feelings that feel like are consuming him at this point.

 

They stay like that for a moment. Just smoking outside without saying a word to one another. The only sounds from them are their breathing. It’s a comforting silence at least. Something that Can at least attempt to relax in. Chuuya just wants to stay like this. Far away from all of his problems and issues here he never has to acknowledge that they happened or exist. 

 

He can just smoke with someone who has yet to hurt him.

 

Ruined by his awful cell phone that apparently doesn’t share his sentiment. Instead it choses that moment in a tranquil quiet to start vibrating from a text. And as much as he’s inclined to ignore it, there is someone Chuuya would like to hear from. And if it is Fyodor, maybe he has a chance to salvage the trainwreck he made after all.

 

All the best wishes are in vain.

 

Chuuya groans softly reading the sender's name.

 

There should be some sort of law that bars your ex from wishing you luck on your exams. It’s so strange, but not in a way that makes his skin crawl. But more like the happiness that expands in his chest. It’s an infection and it needs to dissipate instead.

 

It will be Dazai who he blames if he gets his expected low score back. It’s him who threw him off of his game in the first place anyways.

 

“Is it Fyodor? Did he say anything about the exam or anything else?” Yuan asks, leaning down to see the phone screen.

 

Chuuya’s almost half-tempted to hide it from her, but what good would that do at this point?

 

“I wish, unfortunately. it’s someone else.”

 

Yuan nods, but seems to be confused. She looks like she’s about to ask more but hesitates. Doing more with her eyes than saying anything aloud.He decides to answer the question she’s trying to ask for her.

 

“It’s my fucking ex .”

 

Now that catches her attention. Before she was at least respectfully curious about the messages. But hearing who it is, she has no shame in leaning all the way down to sit on the ground next to him. Eyes so glued to his screen he’s not sure that anything could pull her away.

 

Seriously ? Why’s he texting you right now?” She gasps, going a step further than before, almost ripping the phone out of his grasp. “Insanity. But why are you also texting him ?”

 

They’re both valid questions, but he doesn’t have a single answer to either of them. Not a single answer that she would like to get from him anyways.

 

“I may have been the one to unblock him first?” He says slowly. Unsure what he should say. How much to divulge to her. Whether or not to be completely honest or just lie.

 

Chuuya decides to just rip the band-aid off and say everything. Getting it all out in the open, and telling her everything that happened since the last time they spoke on the phone. When he was in Yokohama and had to hang up when he went into the shrine.

 

She had missed the rest of the shrine visit, and the chaos that surrounded the end of the funeral, and the shit that went down with Fyodor’s and Chuuya week-long relationship that he may have put up in flames .

 

She listens to all of it. Silent, but clearly judgemental.

 

“So he’s here. Your ex is now here in Tokyo After basically confessing to you again, and you then get into a full relationship with the guy you’ve been seeing?” 

 

Chuuya doesn’t have the heart to do more than a defeated sigh. Gods know he just doesn’t have the energy either. He’s so worn out from it all, suffering from a mild hangover. One that from his recent choices feels never ending.

 

“You should move again for real. At least he doesn’t have your address through, right? You can’t have been dumb enough to give him those things.” Her tone is so judgemental, he feels like he’s drowning in scrutiny. 

 

No ,” Chuuya spits out harshly. “He doesn’t. Thankfully, I just keep bumping into him around town. Like back when I was in Yokohama with him. There I thought it was intentional, but here I think it is too but I have no idea. It could be, or maybe it’s just unintentional here. I don’t know anymore.”

 

Yuan sighs in relief. “As long as it stays unintentional and you’re not openly seeking him or trying too then it’s fine. At least in my eyes— but Fyodor is unknown territory. I don’t really know him that well or his friends. But hey, it’s not like you're planning your outings together so there’s nothing to worry about, right?”

 

“...” He’d been trying to build a small dam to fend off his guilt. Reassured by his friend's words, when it, of course, all goes to hell and he’s back where he started. Flooded and drenched. A man without a single good idea or thought. Skillfully making every wrong turn down every corner with increasing threats.” I fucked up.

 

“What did you do ?!” She all but screams in his ear, unable to keep her voice down. The volume is so loud and harsh, paired with the way she violently swats at his arm, he’s flinching in attempts to somewhat get away. 

 

“God you’re so fucking helpless ! Even I wouldn’t have made these mistakes!” 

 

If only the ground could open him up and swallow him down whole into its core. Take him away and erase all points of his existence off the planet. And smite any chance he could possibly have of every reincarnation. He doesn’t deserve it, Chuuya doesn’t want it.

 

He never, ever, ever, ever wants to come back to this.

 

Not even an eternity would be enough of a break for Chuuya.

 

Chuuya’s so ashamed and embarrassed, he may as well just combust into flames here and now.

 

“All I did was agree to a fucking lunch ! That’s it . Why Do I have to be under interrogation for that right now?!”

 

Chuuya ,” Yuan starts in the voice that makes him feel like a child again. One that needs to be pitied and he hates it . Anger bubbling in him all she’s said is his name. “I know that we haven’t known each other horribly long, but having been your friend for a year and a half, and as someone who’s fucked a lot of men and my ex’s, don’t go .”

 

Even when he knows she comes from a good place, hell, Yuan’s dealt with more shit from her ex’s than most people their age. Probably in the world. Her on and off again relationship with Shirase, and all the people she’s seen behind his back or on one of their off seasons. In other words, she’s probably the expert on these things, but it doesn’t make it sting any less.

 

“You know what? I changed my mind, I don’t want to hear this from you right now.” Chuuya’s words are bitter. Pushing off the ground to stand, wanting nothing more to get away from her. 

 

Fyodor’s clearly not here, and seeing him was the only reason Chuuya was staying. 

 

He knows Yuan’s right, and he hates it. But that doesn’t mean he wants to have to listen to everyone around him lecturing him on what’s right in his situation and what’s wrong. He knows exactly what he’s doing.

 

“Hey, just listen to me right now.” She grabs his arm in an effort to keep Chuuya from walking away. Tightening her grip, digging her manicured nails into his flesh in spite of his deep glare. “From what you told me, all Dazai does is hurt you. Time and time again. Do you really want to be with someone who treats you like this? Fyodor seems to be good for you, if there’s a chance that you can salvage your current relationship, you should take it.”

 

He opens his mouth to argue against her. Say something mean. Insult her. He’s not sure, but he wants to say something .

 

“Ex’s like yours tend to be a lost cause.” 

 

Chuuya doesn’t need her to tell him this. It’s something he’s known for a while now.

 

He’d rather run from his issues than truly face them head on. It doesn’t matter if he spends a lifetime running from every mistake he’s ever made. 

 

It’s just— easier for him that way.

 

Because if he stops running for even a moment, then he has to come to terms with the fact that the relationship he held onto and coveted for two years would be at his fingertips if he hadn’t gotten in his own way. If he waited out Dazai for the six months he spent with Fyodor he could have been back with him when he went back.

 

Maybe if he had stayed in Yokohama— or gone back sooner—

 

His thoughts were swimming in an endless pool of what if . Beaten down by every wave of thought that passed through him. 

 

Leaving Chuuya with a lump in his throat that makes it a struggle to breathe.

 

Chuuya should have let Dazai go ages ago. But it’s so hard when all he wants is to have the familiar arms of Dazai wrapping around him again.

 

Failing prey into old routines and habits.

 

He misses everything he had with Dazai more than he wants to admit.

 

“I get that, but I’ve known him my entire life, ya know? Anything that I know from a relationship is based on what we did. With Fyodor there’s a lot of trial and error. I’m still learning with him. But Dazai is— it’s just so easy.” Throwing down the cigarette to the ground, he stubs it with his toes. Watching it for a reason to not look her in the eyes.

 

“You know that’s not a good excuse, right?”

 

“I’m starting to see that.”

 

“Do you love him?”

 

Chuuya’s eyes snap open wide at her question. He’s tried to think about it— he wants to—

 

“I don’t know. I think I love Fyodor? But I’m not sure how to recognise that feeling—” Yuan shakes his arm to get him to stop. Shaking her head when he glances up at her.

 

“No, not Fyodor. I mean, do you love Dazai?”

 

Forget not looking at her, he can’t not stare into her eyes when his vision starts turning red at the edges. Anger bubbling in his chest at the thought or implication of his words being twisted around.

 

Fuck you .”

 

—x—

 

Dazai is confused .

 

Before, Chuuya seemed to be on okay-ish terms. Just this morning they were talking . Kind of. Albeit, it was dry, but they seemed to be fine at the time. They seemed to be at least friendly then, but now?

 

It’s been hours since Dazai has sent his reply to Chuuya. He should have seen it and been done with his exam by now. But all Dazai still has is radio silence. 

 

Maybe it’s just the fact they’re semi-made plans that Dazai feels so hung up on. Semi meaning they weren’t solidified or anything, but it was still something .

 

And something is better than nothing.

 

But all Dazai has is nothing. Grains of sand that keep getting carried away through his fingers by the wind.

 

He’s basically being stood up. And he hates that feeling.

 

The pit in his stomach from waiting on something that will never happen. Perhaps that can be said now in regards to his current relationship with Chuuya. But Dazai will always have hope for them. There may not be a lot, but he still sees a chance of getting Chuuya back in his life.

 

Maybe not quite the way they used to be, but they can always make do.

 

Which is why this all hurts so much.

 

“You’re sulking.” Dazai hears from the brilliantly observant Odasaku.

 

“I’m being ghosted , Odasaku! Stood up! I am abandoned! My dear Chuuya has left me for dead!” Dazai wails pathetically. In hopes that if he plays up his current trauma Oda may pity him and he can feel slightly better.

 

Unfortunately, he doesn’t. He only feels worse.

 

“You’re just being dramatic, Dazai.” Of course he is, how else is he expected to cope ? “If you ask me, you deserve it.” Oda’s not looking at Dazai which means he’s missing his pout. Even out of the corner of his eye. Apparently it doesn’t matter, because it won’t do him any good anyways. “You’re constantly trying to uproot him from his carefully rebuilt life. If you want my opinion—”

 

“I don’t and I didn’t ask. I was only complaining .” 

 

“You do , you should— you need to leave him alone . Sure you have many great memories with him, but you need to start accepting that his life does not involve you crashing it anymore than you already have.”

 

Dazai finds himself in need of a new best friend.

 

“I don’t want to.”

 

“Leave well enough alone, Dazai.”

 

“All you do is berate and lecture me.”

 

“All you do is make dumb decisions. Maybe if you stopped pursuing a dead end you could move and feel better.”

 

Dazai stops walking to look up at Oda. His relationship with Chuuya is not a dead end . There’s no moving on from someone like him. There’s no way he could forget about someone like him. There’s no one like Chuuya in the world, he looked

 

Not a single person could compare to the entity of Nakahara Chuuya.

 

He hates the way he’s starting to feel worked up. There’s no one around with them on the sidewalks which he counts as a blessing. No one gives him a second— or even a first glance as he stands there. Looking down at his friend who’s made it a good couple paces ahead of him.

 

Dazai likes to pride himself in the way he can control his emotions in any given situation. It’s what makes him a good mafia member. He’s great at thinking on his feet and can think outside of himself.

 

But he loses all of that when it comes to Chuuya. 

 

Every bit of careful planning goes out of the window when the redhead is involved. 

 

It’s endlessly frustrating, and he hates it. The inability to think past Chuuya is what’s gotten him in too many hard spots to count. 

 

Everything will be more than worth it if he can just get Chuuya back.

 

“I will get him back, Oda. Chuuya is far from a dead end. Just you see.”

 

“And just who are you willing to lose or hurt to win this little game of yours?”

 

“Whoever it fucking takes.”

 

Oda shakes his head, putting his hands in his coat pockets. Trying to keep them warm in the biting cold weather. If Dazai wasn’t already wearing so many layers on top of the bandages, he’d probably be putting his hands away. But as it is, the bandages act like a second skin. Like a snake’s skin that he refuses to shed to matter what.

 

He needs it to block out the cold like the rest of the world. He can’t shield himself from his own thoughts and feelings, but he can at least save himself from everyone else’s.

 

“I made a mistake. I admit it, okay? I fucked up with him . But I’ve learned my lesson. Isn’t that what’s important here? That I’m trying to fix everything and make it alright again?” Dazai pleads his case. Trying to get Oda to see his side of the issue. 

 

But Oda’s will is as stubborn as his own sometimes. Even when Dazai needs him the most.

 

This isn’t fixing it, Dazai. This is just sabotage. For both you and him.” Oda sighs. Turning around and coming back to Dazai until he’s towering over him.

 

Never under Oda’s gaze had he felt so small .

 

“The only people you’re hurting is one another. Making me, and his boyfriend, and both of your combined friends collateral damage. I don’t think you’re the kind of person to lose everyone else for one person.”

 

“You’d be surprised what I will and won’t do. I surprised the board of executives, and I’ll surprise you too. I will get him back without having to lose anyone else.” 

 

Famous last words.



Dazai swirled his drink around in his hand. He sat on the table in the Port Mafia executive meeting room. Well, more like he was laid down. Stretched out… on the part of the table closest to the door, too drunk to get any further into the room.

 

It’s a miracle he didn’t collapse on the floor first and make that his home. Apparently he’s good at surprising everyone around him, even himself sometimes. 

 

His glass, a little too full of whiskey, sat by his side. Dazai knew it was a refill, but he’d lost track of what number it was a while ago. All he did know was that he was too drunk and bored to do much more than stare at the intricate ceiling. Lost track of the amount of times he’d gotten warped in the patterns above, his brain felt far away to focus truly on anything. 

 

Too fogged to have a single, unbroken, coherent thought.

 

It’s an upside, he guessed, to being employed at the mafia at the ripe age of eighteen. Nothing was ever truly legal here, and he could whisk off somewhere with a glass of whatever he fancied at the time (or could just flat out find) and just drink to his heart’s content.

 

Not that his adoptive father approved of his behaviours. His little “moments”, as Mori would call them, lapse in proper judgement of what he should and shouldn’t be doing.

 

Throwing a tantrum like a child might. But at least Dazai did it in an adult way. There was always some sort of drug or alcohol involved in his little escapades. 

 

Unfortunately for Mori, there was never anything he could do for Dazai when he got the urge to say “f this” to everything and just up and leave. What could he do? Put Dazai on a leash ? He was too cunning for that sort of thing.

 

He’d just find some other way to slip out of his father’s grasp.

 

Dazai’s just too slippery. He was like a bar of soap you could never keep in your hands. 

 

Besides, for once he had a reason to be all alone. 

 

He’s celebrating . Both the hollow victory of becoming an executive, and the birthday party of his boyfriend— no, his ex now. What a truly horrifying thought.

 

To be ex’s with the one person who was ever guilty cared about him besides his biological father— though they had a very different kind of love. Dazai may have tossed him aside for his own good reasons, but that didn’t mean he didn’t miss Chuuya. Because now he was truly all alone in this icy cold world.

 

It reminded Dazai of when he was six, right after his father died. Leaving him with is bitch of a mother. It was like she won. Dazai had truly decayed all positive relations in his life. He was nothing more than a horrible disgusting disease. 

 

How dare his mother be right about him.

 

The world starts to spin and sway below Dazai along with his thoughts. He can hear the table cracking too, threatening to give way beneath him and send him through to the floor.

 

Or maybe it was just the sound of the door opening. That would make more sense. 

 

Dazai’s brain felt like it had been put in the blender and was nothing more than a gooey mess as he tried to register who was talking to him.

 

It had to be Dazai they were talking too. He checked, but there was no one else here. 

 

“There you are!” He knew the voice, but without looking, the most he could do was tell that it’s a male.

 

Dazai lolled his head over to the side. The cold wood chilled his cheek as he tried to make sense of the almost blurry person in front of him. When he was able to make out the man’s identity, his  brain became conflicted.  Unsure if he was happy or sad that he came to see him.

 

Dazai just wished that he had more time to be himself. He didn’t know how long it was alone, but he did know that it wasn’t near enough.

 

“There you are.” Dazai parroted back to his father. Gaze cloudy and unseeing by self-loathing, bad choices, and alcohol. 

 

“Dazai, what are you doing here alone? God you reek of alcohol. What did you get into?” He sounded so stern, he wished that he could have given an out right answer. But the longer he looked at the glass, the smaller it felt his brain was. Shrinking until it left him unable to form a thought or memory.

 

He didn’t know what he was drinking, or how many. Mori’s guess was as good as his own. Maybe even better.

 

“I was celebrating . Isn’t that what I’m supposed to be doing?” He tried to sound as genuine as possible, but he was sure he failed somewhere. Because judging by the way his adoptive father looked at him, he wasn’t sure it came out like he meant.

 

“You seem to be doing a little more than just celebrating here.” Mori said, then gave Dazai a once over. “I didn’t think that celebrating involved this much— whisky. What exactly are you celebrating in this condition?” 

 

Dazai could only hum. He debated on what to say in response, but his brain felt much too muddled to figure out anything. The whole goal was to numb out everything with the alcohol. To drown out the thoughts and feelings that were pushing him down. How dare his father expect him to function properly?

 

He could try to think of some words. Attempt to string together his existential crisis. “I’m not a single man, who is rising up in the new family business. All at the young age of eighteen. I’m celebrating both my win and my loss.” Dazai picked his glass up and took a long swig of the amber liquid. Then he held it out over the edge of the table out to Mori. “Care to join me?”

 

Unfortunately, he was too far gone to have any sort of grip. Even if the amount of liquid was lessened considerably, the glass still slipped through his fingers. Shattering on the floor without so much as a sound or a glance from Dazai.

 

He couldn't muster up the energy to move anyways. Unable to move a single part of his body anymore.

 

Mori cursed lightly at the sight of the amber liquid that quickly started to soak into the carpet. Hasility coming over to check and make sure that Dazai was alright. He was hammered out of his mind, but under Mori’s eyes he seemed to be physically okay. 

 

But Dazai could see the worry grow in his eyes, as he watched Dazai do nothing more than laugh. Because everything seemed so far off and just so silly that he couldn’t stop himself from giggling like the manic he is.

 

Because it just felt like the glass shattering was the last straw. Unable to hold it all in as he tried to laugh away all of his pain. It all felt so miniscule and unimportant he didn’t know what else to do.

 

Dazai wasn’t sure when the laughter subsided, and the tears began.



Dazai is not a man who gets stood up or ghosted. Not by occasional hook-ups and one night stands. And not even by Sasaki, the only other person he’s dated besides Chuuya.

 

The only people who have ever ghosted him have been his friends. But even then, normally he is the ghoster.

 

Except that now he has to add a new name to his tiny list of exceptions. Something that’s starting to feel ever growing, despite it only having a sole occupant.

 

Dazai doesn’t want to be irritated at Chuuya. He was told outright that Chuuya was busy and needed to take an exam. They could do something afterwards, but his academics take property over Dazai. That’s fine, he understands completely. 

 

He never truly got the chance to go to a real university. As far as everyone is concerned, Dazai is taking classes at a university outside of the city. Obtaining a degree in literature. A huge lie to anyone outside of the mafia who truly knows that the only thing Dazai is “studying” is how to be the next boss of the Port Mafia.

 

So even if Dazai doesn’t have those priorities himself, he doesn’t want to take away from Chuuya’s. 

 

He just wishes there would be some sort of communication that would let him know how long the exam is supposed to be. Or when Chuuya’s getting out of it. 

 

The redhead could even be free at this moment, but maybe he’d gotten caught up in something. A task or talking to a friend or last minute assignments that called for his attention first. He could even be out celebrating right now and that’s fine

 

Dazai just wants to know what they’re doing before his skin starts to crawl too much and sets off some sort of panic. Well, a stronger one.

 

It’s been ten hours since he’s last heard from Chuuya. A time gap so long he’s wondering if this is happening to him intentionally. If Chuuya conveniently leaves him now out of his life.

 

With a deep sigh that helps him somewhat put his world back into his control, he leans his head back against bricks, The cool rough texture also helps to ground him further. 

 

Dazai’s standing outside of a pastry shop he thinks that Chuuya would enjoy. They’re famous for their western styled desserts, something he knows that the ginger loves. Even if Dazai hates it, that doesn’t matter. He’s here to try and win back Chuuya.

 

Which means that he himself doesn't plan on ordering more than a single coffee. 

 

An hour ago he texted Chuuya again, but all he got was radio silence. 

 

Then fifteen minutes after that, he sent a time and place to meet. Not that Chuuya had to join him, but he could. Having to be more of a dinner now than a lunch, but that was okay. Dazai would be there if Chuuya chose to come.

 

Dazai didn’t even last five minutes before he was already outside the establishment. Having waited so far for almost thirty minutes with no sign of Chuuya. 

 

The set meeting time was supposed to be at six-fifteen, but he’d watched (painstakingly) as the time inched towards six-forty-five. Meaning that he was still alone. And starting to consider that he’s being truly stood up.

 

Dazai thought that they would be okay. That this would be something that could be done between them. At least at the start, no strings attached (even if that’s not how it truly is in Dazai’s brain.) But maybe he lost his ability to read Chuuya. It’s starting to feel like he’s been straying so far from Chuuya that he isn’t able to understand and predict his movements. 

 

Maybe Dazai just doesn’t know him as well as he thought anymore.

 

He’s half-inclined to just leave at this point. Take today’s loss and deal with it when he gets back to the hotel. Dazai can’t stand this uncertainty anymore —

 

“Have you been waiting long?”

 

Shock floods through Dazai’s body when he hears the voice. Chuuya’s voice, putting the universe off its axis, and threatening to pull the world out from beneath his feet. Feeling completely shattered, then made anew.

 

“Uh— no. I haven’t been here that long. Maybe thirty or so minutes?” Dazai tries to make it come out playfully, but there’s not much he can do to soften the clear jab it is to Chuuya.

 

A blow well received in the way that Chuuya clicks his tongue. Kicking softly at Dazai’s shin. It doesn’t hurt per say, but it’s clear that’s his response.

 

“I wasn’t going to show.”

 

“I can tell. That much is clear from the way unblocked me, sent me two texts, then proceeded to ghost me the rest of the day.”

 

You ghosted me for two years, asshole.”

 

Touche

 

The difference is that back then, Dazai was trying to give Chuuya space. Because back then he was stupid and thought that was the best option. 

 

Of course he sees that isn’t the case now. That what he did was wrong . Wishing that he could take it all back and reverse it all. Dazai would still be with Chuuya if he hadn’t panicked.

 

“In my sparse defence, whenever you would text me, it was never sane or sober.” It’s a bad joke. But Chuuya doesn’t find it as funny as Dazai does. Grimacing than frowning, a deep expression that stirs regret quickly in his gut.

 

“Low blow, mackerel.” 

 

It is. Dazai can admit that he went too far with that one.

 

Not that he has a moment to apologise, Chuuya’s already walking around him to get to the cafe’s door. His gloves hand just brushes the metal of the door handle when a phone rings. 

 

The sound makes Chuuya look like he’s about to jump out of his skin. Immediately tense as they recognise the ringtone as something from Chuuya’s phone.

 

“Sorry…” he mumbles, taking his hand off the door, and fishing around in his pocket for his phone instead. Dazai watched as his eyes widened in the shock of reading the caller ID. Unable to hide his initial reaction.

 

From where Chuuya’s standing, Dazai can’t read the screen. Which in a normal situation, is fine. Dazai wouldn’t normally care if it wasn’t the way that he reacted. It makes Dazai curious to know what he’s thinking about, or more so who

 

No— anxious would be the better word to describe how he’s feeling. 

 

Because there are better people that Chuuya could— should be seeing right now instead of Dazai. Like his family, or his friends that he has here.

 

Or better yet, his boyfriend .

 

Someone who’s been too lax with the leash of his dog. 

 

(What a mistake Fyodor is going to regret .)

 

Blue eyes glance up at him, before dancing back down to the screen. Almost like he’s unsure whether or not to answer his call. Dazai wants him to decline it. Kick whoever it is to the curb himself by the way just the caller ID seemed to incite so much stress in him.

 

But he doesn’t have any time to make the move or say any words before Chuuya starts to walk away from the door to answer.

 

“I’m really sorry, but I have to take this.” And just like that, Dazai’s left to himself.

 

Sitting back on his bench, not too close to Chuuya to give him some clear space.

 

But close enough that Dazai can hear everything that’s said.

 

Chuuya sounds almost bitter when he answers the phone. Almost like he’s angry with the other person on the line. Or maybe he's just hearing the residual anger of his comment.

 

Dazai tries to respectfully tune it out for privacy or whatever. Passively listening between Chuuya and the soft music on the overhead speakers. Almost working to sooth him and forget about the way that he’s been so quickly tossed aside by Chuuya for his little mystery caller.

 

Almost .

 

“No… I’m not—” He pauses, looking into Dazai’s eyes. Soft and borderline apologetic. Making Dazai wonder if it’s for his words or the fact he’s having to take the call. “I’m not busy. I’m not— but that’s beside the point .”

 

He’s not busy? Sure, hanging out like this isn’t the biggest of deals, but Dazai would have at least thought that he meant a little more than that to Chuuya. That he counted for something just a little more than not being busy. Is he lying to whoever is on the phone? 

 

Or does Chuuya really think that low of him now?

 

“Wait— wait.  Thought that was tomorrow ? What the fu—” He stops to listen, assumingly cut off. Dazai’s not sure what the context is— not that he doesn't want to , he wants to know more that he needs to breathe — but Chuuya looks hurt and confused.

 

As Dazai’s mind tries to think up scenarios of what could have happened, he almost misses the way that Chuuya looks to him. Blue eyes frantic, looking to Dazai for something. Almost like he’s searching for a reason in him .

 

“I have to go now.” Chuuya rushes his words, never breaking eye contact with Dazai as he does so. Speaking so fast, he’s not sure that the other person has a moment to breathe, “I actually have a thing and I can’t talk to you right now.” 

 

Dazai doesn’t even have a chance to open his mouth to as if he’s okay before he’s smashing down the call end button. And walking over the door once more. Holding it out for Dazai to walk through before him. 

 

Dazai, who’s too caught up in the whirlwind of whatever just happened, and needs just a moment to process it all. 

 

“Are you coming?” Chuuya asks with a smile that fails to reach his eyes. They couldn't have been talking for five minutes and his poor Chuuya looks so worn out.

 

“Yeah, yeah I’m coming.” He says standing up to stand next to Chuuya. Pausing before he can step his foot in the door. “Who was that on the phone though? It sounded stressful.” 

 

“It was— nobody important.”

 

It’s clear to Dazai that he was being lied to. From simply the way that Chuuya paused to chew on his lip mid sentence was a key sign. 

 

Maybe both Dazai and the mystery person are being played by him. Both subjects to his lies about his whereabouts and actions. Perhaps in these two years, Chuuya became a little bit better of a liar than he used to be.

 

Possibly. Or maybe just not to Dazai, who feels reassured in the way he still can read the redhead like used to be able to. He’s still got it .

 

The only response that Dazai gives is a non-committed hum. Walking through the door, unsure if tonight is a win or a loss for him. It’s still young, the sun having gone down only a mere hour ago, so there’s still time to tell. But he can’t seem to tell whether or not he has Chuuya in his grasp. Or if he’s simply floating further and further away from him in the wind.

 

The brunet feels almost green with envy as he fully crosses the threshold to be inside. Wishing that he could have at least just one of the million questions floating around in his brain answered. 

 

—x—

 

Fyodor groans, pulling the phone away from his ear. Watching as the screen goes back to his home screen. Hoping that Chuuya didn’t mean his words, he accidentally ended the call so abruptly.

 

He didn’t even have a chance to say good-bye.

 

“Well?” Nikolai questions. Finger poking at his arm ceaselessly with the hand not holding onto his carry on. “How did it go? What did he say?”

 

“Koyla— leave him alone.” Sigma hisses. Trying in almost vain to pull their boyfriend off of Fyodor. 

 

Good . Because Fyodor is milliseconds from swinging something at his friend. Or outright hitting him. Both seem like good options. 

 

“I’m sure that he would have said yes , had I not listened to your irrational dumbass about leaving tonight instead of tomorrow like we planned too.” Fyodor likes to pride himself on the fact that he is able to keep a cool and level head in most scenarios. It takes a lot to truly anger him and get him to appear angry, or even lose the slightest bit of his composure.

 

What happened with Chuuya was a mistake . Losing his temper in front of him like that was a horrible mistake, that he’s so embarrassed and ashamed about he can hardly stand to look at himself in a mirror. 

 

He shouldn’t have done that, he knows and he regrets every little second. He wanted to apologise– no , that didn’t even feel it was good enough. He wanted to grovel on the ground for Chuuya’s forgiveness. Show him truly that he knew that he fucked up, badly and wanted more than anything to make things right between them.

 

But he came back to his senses too late, and by the time that he went to go and attempt to find Chuuya in the streets, his boyfriend was already gone. 

 

That was the reason for his phone call. Fyodor wanted to make an attempt to patch things up and maybe get back in Chuuya’s good graces to see if he changed his mind. If what he said that night were just words and he wasn’t that upset with Fyodor.

 

If he still didn’t want to come, the very least that he wanted to accomplish was making Chuuya know how sorry and upset he was and that he wanted to make up for his idiotic behaviour. 

 

But all he did was fail Chuuya once again.

 

What a lousy boyfriend he’s turning out to be.

 

“What are you even guilty of anyways?” Nikolai asks. Sometimes he makes Fyodor feel like he has a little pocket into his brain that he can reach into and pluck out all of his innermost thoughts one by one. Until he’s fully exposed to the eyes of the stupid man who thinks himself a clown.

 

He is a clown, in the most idiotic sense of the word.

 

“Chuuya was the one who flipped his shit on you . If anything he should be the one here grovelling at your feet instead of this dumb other way around nonsense.” Even if he is somewhat right, Fyodor still doesn’t like his tone. Hell, he doesn’t even like the words he’s using to speak to him right now.

 

“Tell me, Koyla, is it not my responsibility to make sure that my boyfriend is happy in the relationship? That I am doing what I can to care and provide for him? And should I, for even one second, fall short of that and I fail him, and I am not the one in the wrong?” He questions, words harsh as he expects an answer. Almost trying to compel it out of his friend.

 

“The issue is that Chuuya’s happiness should not be the only one considered here.” Nikolai’s words make his blood boil. And even worse, when Fyodor looks into Sigma’s eyes, he can tell that they agree too. 

 

Whatever. Fyodor is taking his own feelings into consideration here. But he also cares about how Chuuya feels with him. He never wants to make his boyfriend feel like he’s backed him into a corner or views him a pity project for any reason. He loves Chuuya, and all he desires is for him to not be upset with Fyodor’s actions.

 

And he’s prepared to do whatever it takes to make Chuuya see that.

 

He is barely saved from having to answer when he hears the announcers say on the speaker that their flight is starting to board. 

 

“Let’s just go. I miss my mother, and there’s shit to be done when we return home.”  Fyodor says— more so commands— as he drags his carry-on suitcase behind him as he walks to the gate. 

 

Leaving his friend behind to catch up as they please. Too angry with them to even care if they make it on the flight home.

 

They do, to his chagrin. Prompted over by Nikolai sighing as he grabs for his partner’s hand. Dragging Sigma along through the airport behind their friend. “Come on Sigma dear, oh poor us. There’s just truly no rest for the wicked, is there?”

Notes:

comments are much appreciated! thank you so much for reading!

Come follow me on Twitter for more content and information on updates! Or, come say hello in Retrosping or Curious Cat and leave a message on the work you read!

Chapter 13: That’s when I miss you, that’s when I want you, that’s when I love you, that’s when...

Summary:

It’s entirely possible that he spent too long talking to Dazai out in the park, and it’s quite safe for him to assume that his brain he's never going to get over the hug or their words. Chuuya’s face still flushes pink whenever he thinks about the incident where Dazai got the flower out of his hair.

Now that feels almost incomparable to what Chuuya experienced just hours ago.

My how time flies when you’re—

Chuuya talks to Dazai in a cafe that ends in violence
Chuuya spends time out with Yuan and Shirase that ends in him thinking about Dazai
Chuuya apolgisies
The three worst words in the human language are spoken that night. Four times.

Notes:

I want to thank Sam for being the beta for this story!! the comments that she leave me always push me to continue this story and make me so happy too write this story. I'm truly happy to be able to work with a wonderful person who makes me want to put out the best story I can.

 

For Nana, who gives me great book recs i hope to, but may never get to read.

welcome to the (at this point who knows anymore) longest chapter of MWWLIT!! I hope you enjoyed the word count listed in that email, coming in at a whooping 15k i'm so tired and slightly burned out but i hope you guys enjoy reading it as much as i do posting it. my girlfriend balled reading this, i hope you guys do as well <3

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Chuuya wasn’t sure if it was the thunder or nightmare that woke him up. The problem was that if it was a nightmare, Chuuya doesn’t remember what it was about. He never does. Sometimes he wished that he could, even if it’s just for one night. So he could finally understand what frightened him all of the time. What thoughts were plaguing him so Chuuya could deal with them properly.

 

But he wouldn’t lie and say he wasn’t scared of what horrors he could find. What memories laid so far below the surface his brain would always make sure he forgot by the time he woke up so he couldn’t feel the gaze of the monsters that were preying on him. 

 

Perhaps, it was a blessing more than a curse.

 

Whatever the reason that woke up Chuuya made him start with a panic set deep in his bones. Worry filling his tiny body to the brim from being the prey to an unknown predator. 

 

It was a miracle that he didn’t wake up Dazai. He watched as his friend slept on peacefully beside him. Unaware of the turmoil encircling Chuuya, that took root in his chest and squeezed his lung painfully, making it hard for him to breathe.

 

Chuuya had talked about what this feeling meant before with his parents. He was having what was called a panic attack. They’d told him that if he were to ever feel this way and unable to calm down on his own, then he should tell them or another adult that he trusted. Or even get Dazai and ask for him to help calm down. He had always been there for Chuuya.

 

But everyone was asleep. Especially Dazai who had such a hard time falling and staying asleep already. He couldn't just—

 

Chuuya’s chest seized around a bang of thunder, loud and harsh to his young sensitive ears. He whimpered softly, small hands clutching the sheets as his body tensed up. Shutting his eyes tightly as he waited for the sound to pass.

 

The sound reminded Chuuya of something…but what

 

A memory? Possibly something buried deep in his brain, maybe it was whatever gave him those horrible nightmares. But whenever he tried to think about it, he always came up empty. 

 

Chuuya hadn’t ever been in a bad situation before. He couldn’t ever remember one, so nothing must have happened. Which made him all the more confused because why would he feel this way for no reason?

 

The thoughts combined with what felt like an everlasting clap of thunder, pushed him finally over the edge. Hot tears spilled from his eyes and down his freckled cheeks and onto the sheets below him. They rolled down fast, and with no sign of stopping. Gaining speed with every sound of deep rolling thunder that filled the otherwise quiet room.

 

He was successful for the most part in keeping quiet. Painfully he bit down on his lip to keep most of his whimpers and wails silent. But it came at the cost of tasting copper in his mouth. Resulting in even more pain that he was to suffer from alone in his agony. 

 

Chuuya just couldn’t handle the thought of waking up Dazai. He’d feel too bad even if he knew that in the end, his friend really wouldn’t mind. He’d probably be more upset that Chuuya didn’t wake him up. But he just— he couldn’t do it.

 

The best option Chuuya could think of in his haze would be to leave the bed. Despite the familiar comfort and warmth of the sheets and body beside him, if he was to not wake up Dazai he would need to leave soon. The longer he stayed, the longer he was at risk of waking him.

 

The living may have been cold, alone, and uninviting for a good night’s rest, would make do for one night. Chuuya could rough out one night down there, and in the morning, when he’s inevitably woken up by Dazai, they can spend the day together instead. Then Chuuya won’t be alone, but for now he needed to move .

 

There were at least plenty of blankets and pillows he could use to hide under until the end of the storm.

 

With Chuuya’s mind made up, he slipped down and out of the bed. He was very careful to make sure that he didn’t make any sounds as his feet hit the ground. It was hard to move through the darkness of Dazai’s room so late at night.

 

Even if he did know the room like it was the back of his hand, or as well as he knew his own, his view was obstructed by tears and his head was fogged with panic. The combination made everything feel like it was harder by a million degrees. 

 

Not even Chuuya was sure how he made it through to the door unscathed. Without falling, bumping into, or stepping on anything. He had made it to the destination of the door without any resistance, and was feeling proud of himself.

 

But of course, that was when everything started to fall apart.

 

The sudden clap of thunder sent Chuuya’s head spinning as soon as he had his hand on the door knob. Echoing out in the house and making it shake beneath his unsteady legs. Well, he thought it made the room shake, but that would have just been the way the panic made his legs feel like lead. The feeling made him feel like he was about to fall over, crashing onto the floor at any minute.

 

When the sound came back anew after only seconds, like it was competing and growing in its volume, Chuuya’s legs did give out. Sending him to the floor with a pained yell as his knees collided with the wood flooring. It left Chuuya unable to hold back the wailing scream as he slid down in front of the door,

 

“Chuuya?” Dazai’s voice was rough with sleep. He could see the way that his bandaged hands came up to rub him in a flash of lightning that momentarily filled the room before pulling them back into sheer and utter darkness. He could also hear more than see Dazai patting the sheets to try and find Chuuya’s missing body. “Chuuya? Where'd you go?”

 

Too panicked and guilt-ridden to respond, Chuuya stayed quiet and unmoving on the ground. Hand resting still on the door knob as he froze. Hoping that maybe Dazai will think that everything is just a dream and go back to sleep.Then once he’s down again Chuuya could continue his quest to go downstairs where he couldn’t bother anyone with his panicking.

 

Except that Dazai knows Chuuya better than he knows Dazai. And the silence only worried him more. Serving to wake him up fully in seconds.

 

“Chuuya!” Dazai called out as he sat up straight in the bed. Chuuya was sure he was scanning the room in an effort to find Chuuya somewhere. Anywhere .

 

He’s sure that his heart would melt if it wasn’t in the hold of terror and anxiety. 

 

Dazai’s eyes met Chuuya’s in a close lightning strike. Lighting up the room from around the curtains, so bright and sudden, it lit up the entire room for Chuuya to see. But all he was looking at was Dazai.

 

And he was the only one that the brunet was too.

 

The light couldn’t have lasted for more than a few seconds, but it felt like a whole year passed in those seconds. With just them looking at one another. Chuuya looked at Dazai like he was his lifeline, and Dazai’s eyes looked at Chuuya only with sensarity and relief. 

 

In those seconds, Dazai opened his arms out to Chuuya. An invitation to go back into bed. 

 

An invitation to come back to Dazai

 

It was a call that he heeded without hesitation. He didn’t want to waste another second separated from the other boy. Scrambling back to his feet he raced through the dark room, all but running and jumping onto the bed. (He may have tripped a few times, but that didn’t matter when he just needed to get to Dazai like he was going to die if he didn’t.)

 

When he made it into the plush mattress, Chuuya practically headbutted Dazai’s chest as he squirmed to be pressed as close to him as he possibly could. Wrapping his arm tightly around Dazai’s middle as he clung to the only thing in the world that made him feel safe. Easing some of the terror slightly, making it go back into the cave it normally resided in. 

 

He didn’t feel completely better, but he was getting there. From the way that Dazai also held onto Chuuya like he was the most important thing to him. And the laugh at his antics didn't make Chuuya feel insecure or bad, but happy because it was Dazai.

 

Suddenly, wrapped in the warm comfort of his oldest friend, he wondered why he was trying to leave the room in the first place. Why he didn’t want to seek out Dazai instead and having been able to avoid all the fear he was drowning in earlier that was already growing forgotten in his chest.

 

Dazai’s grip and hold on him never faltered when Chuuya would squeeze him in an almost death grip whenever another wave of thunder would roar in their ears. He never even complained, not even a change in his breathing could be heard. Whether because Chuuya’s grip wasn’t as tight as he thought, or because Dazai was too busy making his breathing over exaggerated so that Chuuya could follow them alone. Coming down from the way he didn't realise he was hyperventilating. 

 

“Aweh, poor little Chuuya, scared of a little thunder and lightning. Don’t you know you’re wasting the best way to make wishes?” Dazai’s tone is a mix of teasing, and just being (or at least convincingly sounding) genuine. But Chuuya didn’t move until the sound of the thunder in the moment was completely gone. 

 

Only then did he look up at Dazai curiously. Trying to gauge if he was lying to Chuuya or not.

 

“Huh? How do you know that?” He asked, voice shaken and timid.

 

“I read it in a book.”

 

“Sounds like you’re lyin’ to me again.”

 

Dazai merely shrugged, then pulled Chuya up so they could sit together properly. Brushing the bangs out of his face before he smiled in the dark at the accusation. “You can think I am, but if you do, then you’re losing precious wishing time. And whatever you want won’t come true. Just a scaredy cat-slug, and I’ll be the one getting wishes granted.”

 

Stupid shitty Dazai. He always knew exactly what to say to make Chuuya want to do something. 

 

He stuck his tongue out at the younger boy, which just made Dazai laugh instead of hurting him. 

 

Chuuya followed his movements to put their hands together like they were praying to start their wishing every time the lightning would strike.

 

It helped, not that he would admit it, to calm down and not be so scared. Chuuya’s body still stiffened at the sounds of threatening thunder, but Dazai held him through it all. Up until Chuuya fell back asleep while wishing in his arms. Waiting a few minutes to make sure he was asleep before Dazai laid them both back down on the mattress.

 

(Not that Dazai would tell Chuuya he was also frightened. Of the storms, and not finding Chuuya when he initially woke up. He got to care for Chuuya, which helped him to set aside his own fears in order to take care of Chuuya. Something he never minded doing.

 

They were both scared of the monsters that slept in their closets)



The smell of the cafe hit Chuuya’s senses from the first time that he tried to open the door. He hates that his first visit is now tainted with the phone call from his sister.

 

But the food is good, so it makes it somewhat better. Somewhat , but not really—

 

Because the person across from Chuuya is his ex. The one person who he shouldn’t be seeing. Against everyone’s better wishes— and probably his own morals. But he may not have a relationship to salvage anymore, so who’s to say. 

 

“This place is really good,” Chuuya says, mouth stuffed full of a mix of Belgian waffles, sweet cream, and berries. Moaning around the fork. Enjoying the taste– despite the mental bittersweetness of the evening. “What made you even choose this place anyways? You don’t even like this kind of food.”

 

“You’re right, I don’t. I picked this place for you.” It’s a sweet gesture, and one that Chuuya’s sure well meant, but it wrenches at his heart all the same. “I thought you would enjoy it. And thought that if I picked this place you would come and see me for a bit. A plan that seemed to work out in my favour.”

 

“It almost didn’t.” 

 

“So you’ve said. But you are in fact across from me anyways, so what does that matter?” The words are a mix of sorrow and hope that only Dazai can manage to pull off. Chuuya’s never met another person who could ever out wit or match the way he can say something with double meanings and emotions. 

 

Possibly Fyodor, but he’s always so honest with Chuuya he almost doesn’t count. And he’s certainly not on Dazai’s level of capabilities. 

 

Sometimes Chuuya feels like he needs a manual for reading into Dazai so he knows what he’s saying. 

 

“Are you ever going to tell me why though?” Dazai asks, and Chuuya supposes it’s a fair question. But he’s not sure that wants to answer any of them. “Or am I just going to continue sitting here and wait for you to tell me why I was going to get stood up?”

 

“No, I don’t think that  will.”’ He replies with a shake of his head. “It’s not like the reasoning is that important. You’re right, I came in the end despite that so it doesn’t really matter, does it?”

 

“...was it the phone call?”

 

Chuuya glares at Dazai, starting to get annoyed very quickly with him constantly asking all of the same questions over and over. The way he never seems to leave anything alone. 

 

Under the redhead’s scrutiny, Dazai doesn’t give. Looking back to Chuuya with only an innocent curious look. The longer that Dazai looks at him, the more clearly he can see that the expression never seems to be conveyed with any sort of remorse or guilt. 

 

No . That was my sister.” Chuuya only answers because he’s so generous and benevolent.  Kind enough to not leave him and just forget it all. Dazai should thank his stars that he was right about the cafe. Only really staying at this point for the food. “She was talking to me about family things, like business stuff. All of it was nothing I wanted to listen to so I shut her off.”

 

Worst of all, Dazai looks like he doesn’t believe him. Searching his story for any lies or implications. 

 

“Believe me or not if you want, but I’m telling you the truth.” He growled, stabbing the fork almost violently at his food before shoving it in his mouth with equal force and determination. “It’s too dumb to lie about.” 

 

“If Chibi says so.” Dazai finally relents, drinking from his single cup of coffee. 

 

Something Chuuya’s certain it’s too late for, but who’s he to stop Dazai from making himself wired for the rest of the night? He’s long since lost the right to comment on the brunet’s life choices. 

 

“I do say so, fuck you.” Retorting bitterly, Chuuya tries to eat his next bite of waffles in peace. Only mildly successful as Dazai decides to keep talking to him as he tries to wash down the mouthful with his own coffee. 

 

So he's a little hypocritical? Sue him. 

 

“I’m surprised you’re not out with Fyodor right now. He’s your boyfriend right? It’s almost Christmas, so shouldn’t the two of you get wrapped up in buying the perfect presents for one another? Or at least be with all of the other elves as you make one?” The words are teasing and biting, but the way he runs his over over the rim of his cup gives way to another emotion. 

 

Bitter and black like the coffee in his bandaged hands. Or well— green may be the better colour here to describe Dazai. 

 

Nevertheless, Chuuya scowls all the same. 

 

“Wouldn’t that be nice, but why do you care? I would have thought that this outcome works out better in your favour. Or do you prefer that I be with the right man than with your dumb-bandaged-ass?” Chuuya scoffs, watching with interest as Dazai seems to think it over.

 

Enjoying the way that he ponders Chuuya’s words. Whether he’s actually wondering which he wants more, weighing the option out in his mind, or if he’s just doing for show already knowing the way he prefers things to go. 

 

“I guess that you have a point there…” He finally replies. “You do deserve to be with him, but–” Dazai meets Chuuya’s eyes before he continues. “I’d rather spend my time with you, than you with him. Call me jealous, or simply sentimental, but it doesn’t change what I said on the ferris wheel. Or make it any less true.” 

 

Chuuya can only laugh morbidly. In a, I thought so , kind of way. Noncommittally poking at his food with his fork. He’s lost all appetite from hearing Dazai’s words. 

 

He’s actually almost glad to have the forethought to drink and get a little buzzed before coming here tonight. Chuuya’s not sure that he could have made it through this completely and utterly sober. 

 

Call it liquid courage, or whatever, but it's the only reason that he chose to show up. The alcohol flooding his system was the real reason he didn’t stand up Dazai. 

 

Even when he fully believes the asshole totally deserves it.

 

“You’re not trying to make this cafe one of our spots are you?” Chuuya makes an attempt at humour, but it comes out more of an accuration than anything. Failing at deflecting the words, ignoring the way that they seem to be intoxicated. (In hindsight, maybe it wasn’t a good idea to drink first before coming here…) “If you’ve noticed, this is a restaurant, not a light up ferris wheel machine or anything.”

 

“What? It’s not like we don’t already have a restaurant on our list.” Dazai oh cleverly reminds him of. “Besides, would it be so bad to have one outside of Yokohama? In Tokyo, or anywhere else in the world? We could have one out in France where we can run away and hide from everyone else who knows us.”

 

It’s so tempting and appealing— but at the same time, Chuuya can’t get too lost in his thoughts at the name of their spots. He wished that they chose something else to call their little private spots around the city. Or even they had just come up with some sort of name. Anything would be better than simply referring to them as their spots . Calling them something so bland makes them seem so domestic and intimate. Chuuya hates it.

 

“Oh, please! The second I give you permission or the all clear, you’ll be popping them up all over the world like little rabbit holes. Then you defeat their purpose and there won’t be a single place I could go to avoid your dumb probing questions.” Chuuya sets the fork down, giving Dazai (reluctantly) his full attention. “I’ll have to pass on that offer.”

 

But no matter what Chuuya says, or how he feels, give it to Dazai to not read the room. Or understand half of the words that’s been said. The selective hearing of the man to only hear what he wants to is astronomical. 

 

“I’d never actually do it without Chibi’s full consent, or permission. And he’s able to ask me anything as well, he knows that right?” Dazai blinks owlishly at him, like he doesn’t fully understand Chuuya’s reluctance. 

 

Chuuya’s sure that he does , he’s just actively choosing to ignore it. 

 

Or try to spin them back on him in a way that makes Chuuya confused so he’ll do what Dazai wants. Asshole

 

“I’m not drunk enough to deal with you tonight.” Chuuya says, rubbing at his temples with his fingers. Trying to calm the way Dazai somehow makes both his head and his heart spin.

 

Sometimes he even manages to make the entire world go off kilter. 

 

Except he can sense that something he said was a fuck up. Did he say those words out loud again? Maybe he was drunker than he thought. A small panic arises in him as he looks around to the other people minding their business, hoping that there’s no one in here that Chuuya knows, or worse, Fyodor knows. 

 

Dazai’s expression must have grown more concerned, by the way he turns back to face him with fear in his eyes as the other’s frown has grown deeper. As if the melted look in his eyes and the frown look almost like they’re sinking further into Dazai’s skin.

 

Maybe cautious would be a term for the way Dazai’s watching him. Almost like he’s worried Chuuya’s going to collapse and die on his watch at any second. 

 

“Chuuya…you’re drunk right now?” Why do Dazai’s words sound like every syllable is causing him pain? “I thought that you stopped after—” He didn't finish his sentence, and Dazai doesn’t need to. Because Chuuya knows exactly what he’s trying to insinuate and bring up.

 

An incident that irks Chuuya for some reason. Making his blood boil under the surface. Clenching and unclenching his fists in an attempt to calm down before he does something rash. Like reaching across the table and punching Dazai in the face.

 

“Since what?” Chuuya barks a little too loud, making a few heads turn their way, but he doesn’t care. He’s too busy trying to control himself to scream or throw something. “Go on, finish what you were saying. Who the fuck told you what happened?”

 

Of course Dazai would know. Either through friends or family, they were all quite close prior to them splitting up. Even their parents were very close before everything went sideways.

 

Chuuya and Dazai may have only dated for three years, but they were in each other’s lives for so much longer than that. Almost their whole lives they spent together practically joined at the hip. 

 

So logically, it makes sense that Dazai would know he was hospitalised for severe alcohol poisoning. Leading to him almost dying in the emergency room. 

 

But it wasn’t like Chuuya intended to die. He just wanted to get drunk, but maybe when he was in that state of mind, it was the same thing… But it was a mistake. A huge fuck up .

 

And know Dazai’s brain? All of that assumptions and knowledge that he has and could be making about Chuuya taste bitter on his tongue.

 

“Your parents. They told me when it happened. I was— I was so worried.” There was another outcome to the sentence that Dazai’s holding back from Chuuya. 

 

He was going to say something else, but he stopped himself and changed directions instead. 

 

“Oh calm down, it’s not like I was trying to kill myself on purpose!” Chuuya exclaims. He’s still too loud for such a small public place, and in his mind he wonders how much longer until everyone else knows his business and they get kicked out. “It was purely just an accident . Besides, where do you get off lecturing me now? You saw me yesterday buying beers, why only get upset now?”

 

(Dazai knows that Chuuya’s right, but at the same time, he was more concerned with how Chuuya was at that moment. He looked so upset and Dazai just wanted to make sure that he was okay. Chuuya’s well-being at the time was his only priority.

 

He’ll admit that it does sound hypocritical that he’s only picking now to start a fight. But it’s truly not Dazai’s intention to do any of that. 

 

At the time, Dazai had hoped that the alcohol was for Fyodor or Chuuya’s roomate. He could pretend then that it was for someone else, not one of Chuuya’s oldest vices kicking in. 

 

Isn’t he just a fool? How could Chuuya agree to go out and get them after what happened? And knowing that he couldn’t have a single drop?)

 

“That’s fair, but at the same time, I was worried about how you were doing that day. My first priority is always you.” Dazai shrugs, looking the most sincere tha Chuuya’s ever seen from him since he went back to Yokohama. “You seemed to be upset and all I cared about was making sure that you were okay.”

 

Chuuya’s sure that Dazai has good intentions from his words, but he can’t help but snort defensively. It’s too good.

 

“And what? You want to play a hero? Save an alcoholic from himself and so you can go back home bragging about it to everyone we know?”

 

“Chuuya–”

 

“I’m not in the fucking mood.” Chuuya snaps at him, and even as the words leave his mouth he knows that they’re too harsh. He’s being too mean to someone who’s just genuinely (he thinks) trying to help him. “Maybe coming here was a bad idea after all…” 

 

Dazai looks so hurt from the confession of his murmured words, but he has to also know that Chuuya’s right. There’s only so much good that can come out of them seeing each other again.

 

Maybe they would work out better if there’s another person with them. Someone to buffer the conversation when they start to get too close and drift off into dangerous territory. 

 

Even if Fyodor’s not physically here, having left early this afternoon, he’s still in Chuuya’s brain. The rational part of himself that says it’s time to get up and leave before this turns into something worse.

 

Because truthfully, Chuuya can’t take the way that Dazai’s looking at him. Like Chuuya’s something precious to him, a gem that never fades throughout time. Like he’s someone that Dazai still cares about so deeply.

 

A person that wants nothing more than to go back to the last week for just another moment longer. Preferably when they were dancing in Mori’s study. Where there were no boyfriends, no roommates, no Odasakus that could stop them.

 

Chuuya wishes that he held Dazai tighter then. So he could better remember how his fingers felt intertwined with his, and the hand that made its home once more on the small of his back. There’s nothing that Chuuya wouldn’t give up just for them to have some time like that again.

 

But there’s reality that’s crashing all around Chuuya’s fantasies.

 

Reminding him endlessly that he made his choice. He chose Fyodor over Dazai so he has to lay in the grave that he dug for himself with someone else. (He’s unable to use the excuse now that he didn’t think that Dazai wanted anything to do with him anymore. He does , and has made that quite clear.) Even if their fight may have ended with Chuuya being single when his boyfriend comes back, there’s still the hope that things could work out in the end. Isn’t it worth it to try sticking it out for him until then?

 

Even if it’s the same brand of hope he held out for Dazai and himself for a year and a half…

 

“So, you’re just going to walk away and leave me here alone?”

 

“...” It’s pointless asking when they both know Chuuya’s already made up his mind. “I’ll pay, but honestly— it’s probably for the best.”

 

It’s like the switch to Dazai’s emotions turns off at his words. Eyes darken as the curtain closes, making the brown look infinitely darker.

 

It’s not inherently a scary look, but it still sends shivers down Chuuya’s spine at the sight of it.

 

“I see.” As all he says for a moment, until he too stands up from the table. “Then I thank you for your time.” 

 

The good-bye sounds so eerily cold and formal , it has Chuuya itching to reach out and tell him nevermind. To come back and sit down again and they can finish talking about anything. Dazai can even keep lecturing him on his drinking habits and anything else he shouldn’t be doing.

 

But it’s not his place when he’s the one who ended their meeting so soon.

 

He shouldn’t have shown up in the first place, but if he had known what would have happened, he would have had all the more reason to stay home and wait for Fyodor’s return.

 

Not thinking about his ex, but trying to put his best foot forward. Even if all he seems to be doing is falling. 

 

So Chuuya doesn’t reach out in an attempt to warm the chill Dazai leaves him in. He doesn’t even glance at him again (he would just run towards him and wrap his arms around Dazai begging him to stay) instead he looks down at Dazai’s coffee before he goes to pay.

 

There’s just barely a quarter of the liquid that Chuuya could tell was touched.

 

—x—

 

Chuuya gracefully wears his emotions on his sleeve. It’s an issue that’s gotten him in fights with Dazai several times, but if the option was closing himself off from the rest of the world, he’d rather run the risk of getting hurt at every corner.

 

He’d rather feel everything at once than nothing at all.

 

Regret is an emotion he’s no stranger to. There's a plethora of things in Chuuya’s life that he regrets or wishes that he could have handled differently.

 

Instances like when Dazai broke up with him, or when he went back to Yokohama and let himself awaken all these feelings in himself that laid dormant (or at least they were sufficiently pushed down and away from prying eyes), or when he had his little spat with Fyodor over leaving for Russia. All great examples of things that he ponders and replays in his mind almost everyday.

 

But Chuuya’s never felt a well of regret run so deep inside of himself before. Invading every part of his being no matter how microscopic. Itching right under the surface of the skin, so far out of sight but so close he can’t drink it away no matter how much he tries. 

 

And Chuuya tries

 

He had spent the evening after he’d gotten home from the disaster meeting with Dazai drinking until he was so buzzed he had no idea how he made it safely into bed. Maybe Tahcihara was the one to move him instead of being passed out on the couch or the floor. 

 

Then when he woke up he vomited all of the contents of his stomach out, smoked a cigarette out on the balcony, then repeated the process. 

 

He’s on break, possibly single, and stressed . A little day drinking could do him some good. Or a lot. Until he could hardly recall ever seeing Dazai at all did he deem himself okay enough to get his day started. 

 

Maybe Chuuya’s an absolute mess, but there’s nothing for him to do aside from lounge around the apartment as he waits for what used to be his favourite holiday to roll around and end.

 

There’s still two days before Chuuya’s wish can come true. Then he has to face the second Christmas alone since Dazai’s break up. And this time he’s seeing someone. Isn’t he just pathetic to have fucked it all up so fast ?



“What? Why are you looking at me like that?” Chuuya frowned at Dazai, putting his foot up in the air to block his boyfriend from seeing his face. Or at least he made it harder to see through an obstacle. “Stop that, it’s weird.”

 

He didn’t have to look at Dazai’s face to know that he was pouting. “But Chibi! Am I not allowed to look at my boyfriend anymore now that we’re dating?!” 

 

“Nope. You lost the privilege when you kissed me.” Chuuya smiled, leaning to the side around his leg to smile at Dazai as he pushed his foot further into Dazai’s face on the other side of the couch. 

 

“But I wanted to ask you something! It’s really important.” Dazai used his own foot to push down Chuuya’s. “And I want to see your face when I ask you.”

 

Confusion stirred in Chuuya’s stomach as he allowed Dazai to set his leg down. Legs intertwined as they laid across the cushions. Sprawled out as they enjoyed some alone time after being let out for the Christmas holidays. Happy to just have the house to themselves for the time being while parents were at work or away.

 

“What could you possibly ask me that’s so important?” 

 

Dazai didn’t answer him right away, instead he just smiled. Nothing devious, but cheeky. 

 

“I want to spend Christmas with you.” 

 

It felt like such a silly question, they’ve spent so many of the holidays together before they started dating. Even if it’s a couple's holiday, to Chuuya at least, they were also close enough that who they were to one another never mattered. It was never a question of “if” they would be together on Christmas, but more of a “how”.

 

“Don’t we always?” Chuuya asked, perplexed. “It’s not like I ever planned on spending the day with someone else. Especially now that we’re dating.”

 

Dazai sighed, which only served to make Chuuya even more confused. Was this really something that meant so much to him?

 

“Chuuya, this is our first Christmas as a couple ! It’s important!!” Dazai whined loudly as he twisted to pull away from how he was laying adjacent to Chuuya. He climbed over until he was laying on top of Chuuya. Not quite crushing him, but he wiggled and tried to push him off nevertheless. “You of all people should be excited!”

 

“I am excited! Bastard.” Chuuya said, pushing Dazai’s face away when he was coming too close for comfort. He could feel the way a light flush spread across his cheeks and was trying to divert Dazai’s attention from him enough where he couldn’t see outside of his peripherals. “It’s just that’s how we always spend the holiday, so while I’m excited, it just feels normal.”

 

“There’s nothing normal about this. I hope it can become our normal, but I swear to you, Chuuya, I’m going to give you the best first Christmas. And every one after that.”



Most people say that the twenty-fourth of December is when people in other countries reflect on their deeds throughout the year. To find out if they were good or bad and deserving of Christmas presents from Santa Claus or if they would be receiving coal on the holiday. 

 

But all of Chuuya's time of reflection came on the twenty-third. The day that he was supposed to be leaving for Russia, if he hadn't started a fight instead of just saying no. Something that quickly bubbled out of control, until it started another argument, and being left behind a day earlier than he was supposed to.

 

Left to his own devices, Chuuya decided to spend his time trying to figure out exactly what happened to make his life go off of the rails. Combing through everything that’s happened in the last months as he tried to pinpoint the moment where it all went wrong. Every interaction he’s had with Fyodor, Dazai, and even his parents at home.

 

The only answer he can come up with is from two years ago, the moment that Dazai broke up with him and started his venture on his own. Despite that being the moment that makes the most sense, it’s also the answer that makes the least amount of sense.

 

Their breakup may have been the catalyst to everything that happened to Chuuya’s life afterwards, but he’s just as much in control of what happens in his life. 

 

And lately, maybe it’s not all just Dazai’s fault for the chaos Chuuya’s surrounded by. It’s starting to become clear to him that he’s starting to play just as much fault in all of this as Dazai was. 

 

—x—

 

“Maybe it would be best for the both of us if you didn’t spend the rest of the day here.”

 

Chuuya frowns, confused at Tacihhara’s words before they sink into his skin. Slowly like the memories coming back to him from this morning and last night.

(Like the ones from his conversation with Dazai. Who cares that it’s hazy from all the drinking he did in miserable efforts to forget it.)

 

“What do you mean by better for the both of us ?” Chuuya asks bitterly, unable to keep the disdain out of his voice as he walks over to the counter. Grabbing the wine bottle that’s already opened. Only left out because he had to stop drinking to throw up earlier. “I don’t understand what’s going on.”

 

It’s probably about the drinking .

 

His roommate’s hand is on Chuuya's, stopping him from lifting the bottle to his lips, using the other to completely take the bottle from his hands. At least the other has the decency to look sad about it.

 

This is getting out of hand again.” Tachihara sighs, holding up the bottle. “I was reluctant with it at first, but you’re getting to the point where you’re always getting drunk, or you're absolutely wasted on our toilet. It’s gross.”

 

Chuuya frowns as he’s denied an attempt to grab the bottle. He’s let go at least, but Tachihara takes the wine with him to the counter to close it back up and put it away.

 

“Then I’ll be careful to not drink as much— Tachi, what the fuck, come on.” When Chuuya goes once again for the bottle he finds himself blocked by his roommates. “Okay, this has gotta be the least fun game ever, can I please be allowed past you to my wine?”

 

“No, Chuuya I’m serious, I want you to go out for the day. Go see someone, do something that isn’t drinking.” Tachihara pleads, but Chuuya isn’t in the mood for any of the mini interventions. It sucks and his head hurts too much to come close to enjoying it. 

 

“And I’m serious when I say that I’m not in the mood and just want to go back to my room and chill.” He’s getting upset now, fuses short from the hazy meeting, and being denied the one thing in life he wants right now. Chuuya’s stomach is still turning from when he was nauseated. 

 

Honestly he’s probably close to having another round of puking his guts out. He just wants to take his bottle and go back to hiding for the rest of the day.

 

Fuck this stupid holiday, Chuuya’s hardly made any good decisions to enjoy it anyways.

 

“No.” Tachihara says standing firm. And Chuuya just wants to scream. “You say you just want to chill, but all you do in there is get drunk. At least when we still had school you had studying to somewhat distract you, but now you don’t have anything to occupy yourself with.”

 

His words just make Chuuya want to laugh. Chuuya has plenty to occupy himself with. Like thinking about all the ways he’s fucked up in his life, what his next life will look like as a result of it all, and everything that Chuuya could have done differently and better with both Dazai and Fyodor. Following every cosmic string of fate down its line as he contemplates it all.

 

So yeah, he’s plenty busy. Which is why he just wants his damn bottle—

 

“I’m starting to get worried about you. This is the road you went down before— I don't want to go through that again, and I’m sure that you don’t want to either.” 

 

Chuuya takes in a sharp breath, torn between giving his friend a glare so deadly he drops right there in the kitchen, and not meeting his eyes.

 

In the end he just settles making the kitchen floor and their feet the recipients. 

 

“I didn’t stop you then when I should’ve. I’m trying to fix that now before things spiral out of control again and I risk losing you for real this time.” It’s almost strange how Tachihara’s words feel like they awaken something in Chuuya. Pulling at him from deep down with invisible hands as they feel like they’re sobering him up more than anything ever could. 

 

Chuuya can’t tell if the tears in his eyes are from the confrontation, the fact that he knows Tachihara is right , or that Chuuya’s always knew this was never the real way to solve his problems. Or maybe just the worst combination of all of the above.

 

“You make it sound like I’ll be alone. What makes you so sure that I won’t just go to a bar or something while I’m out?” It’s not like he would , with the way his friend looks up at Chuuya when he feels the courage to look into his eyes again. “You sound awfully confident in sending someone with a drinking problem alone out into the world,”

 

“I have every intention of watching your location, and if I see you stopping too long by any sort of alcohol stores or bars then I’ll call your bank and declare your card stolen and have it frozen.” 

 

Cold . But thanks to having spent so many years with Dazai and his knack for preemptive planning, Chuuya can already spot the flaws in Tachihara’s plan. Several ways already for him to dodge and get out of it. 

 

But the thought makes something ugly rise in his chest. 

 

Even if Chuuya doesn’t want to abide by Tachihara, he can at least do what he wants (for now). It isn't how his roommate wants, that’s not solely on him. Chuuya can play along for no, at least to not damage the trust carefully built in one of his few friendships from his childhood he’s still clinging on to.

 

“Whatever,” is all Chuuya says as he turns around to his room. Even if the words sound aggressive or biting, he walks away defeated. Tail between his legs, too tired to really put up any sort of fight. “Just for a day right? What happens when I get back? I sober up for a day and then decide to drink again? Am I learning a valuable life lesson or something here?” 

 

His door is closed by the time his roommate calls out: “You could appreciate nature and life! Maybe find something else you want to do then waste our rent on something other than booze!”

 

Tachihara’s words make him chuckle bitterly. 

 

Maybe he does need some time out. Chuuya will admit, he doesn't have much longer until he loses his mind cooped up in here like this. He's always done better in crowds or open spaces. Chuuya's always been a people person and enjoys being around others. That’s why Yokohama had become so hard after they broke up, because all his friends were Dazai’s and he didn’t want to break them up too. 

 

Chuuya has friends and a support system here too. So why doesn’t he ever think to use it when he needs to?

 

[11:24 AM, Chuuya] Want to get lunch?

 

He fires off a quick text to his group chat with Shirase and Yuan, getting dressed while he awaits their reply.

 

—x—

 

The three of them managed to spend almost twenty minutes going around and around in circles, debating on what they wanted to eat. In the end they had finally settled on a small ramen shop near the park. It has a nice view of the park, and a warm atmosphere that almost makes Chuuya forget that it’s almost January. 

 

Though, with every bite he can’t help but compare the noodles to Natsume’s back home. Thoughts that make him feel warmer, but also bring an onslaught of memories that leave Chuuya more confused and freezes his heart with pain. 

 

He thought that maybe realising why he’s so hurt would make him feel better, but it doesn’t. In fact it makes him feel worse , and with every passing second he’s getting closer and closer to just covering the bill and leaving.

 

“So Tachihara just kicked you out for the day? That’s cold .” 

 

Chuuya chuckles dryly as he swirls his noodles around in the bowl before grabbing the egg floating at the top “I mean, I deserve it but still, it fucking sucks.” 

 

He receives a sympathetic rub on the back before Yuan goes back to her own food. “Maybe it’s for the best. Like you said, he’s got good intentions. It’s not good keeping yourself isolated like that all the time. It’s not healthy, human beings need connections to survive. Even though it's short notice, I’m glad you asked to hang. It’s nice to see one another without all the threats of school and exams over our heads!”

 

Chuuya agrees, bringing his drink up to cheers with theirs. Sure having his friends around helps to keep him accountable, but it still sucks he can’t get anything stronger than a soda to drink. But that doesn’t sound appetising on his stomach right now. Preferring to (begrudgingly) stick with just a glass of water.

 

Even if it is helping wash away the queasiness he can still slightly feel, Chuuya’s going to be bitter about it. 

 

“What are you guys' plans for the holiday?” Chuuya asks, hoping that some light conversation might make him feel better about the mental turmoil he’s suffering from. But apparently he was wrong, because by the way his friends glance between one another then back to him, making something ugly swirl around in his chest. “You told him what happened, didn’t you?”

 

“I was worried about you. You’re going through a lot right now and—”

 

“Don’t blame her, I pushed to know. The shit I heard was nasty.”

 

Chuuya sighs. “I’m really glad to know you’re both so close again, but I promise I’m fine . You don’t have to worry about me or anything. It’s not a big deal.” He apparently doesn’t sound convincing enough. He doesn’t want their pity, Chuuya just wants a conversation.

 

“I’m not some helpless baby, you don’t have to walk on eggshells around me. Seriously, cut it out.”

 

Yuan chews on her bottom lips, he can tell there’s something on her mind, but before Chuuya can press the expression disappears and she starts to answer his question instead. 

 

Why does winning make him feel so rotten?

 

“Honestly? We get back together and he can’t come up with anything romantic. Nothing he’s been secretly planning on the of chance I’d take him back, so I have to plan everything myself and while I think they’re great—”

 

“They’re really not! They’re all cheesy girl things!” Shirase cuts her off, an action that angers Yuan, causing her to throw a sharp glare his way. 

 

“But he doesn’t get to say a word about it anymore or protest, unless he wants to end up single alone again and spend Christmas alone in his dorm.”  

 

He doesn’t blame Shirase, Chuuya’s sure his face would turn just as red if he were the one at the face of his girlfriend’s wrath. Though, he can’t deny the humour in it from an outsider. Slurping down a large helping of ramen to hide his laughter. 

 

“You don’t mind if I need to crash at your place do you, Chuuya?” Shirase asks paling. 

 

“Dude, I am not helping you.” Chuuya smiles with a shake on his head. “I’m just trying to survive my own relationship, no way am I getting in the middle of yours.”

 

Chuuya tunes out the rest of their bickers, taking the time to look out the window at the large park. Watching the small number of people taking walks on the pathways. People with their pets or kids. Lounging on the benches as they talk with coffees and warm drinks in hands as they try to fend off the biting cold of nature. 

 

The normally green grass is pale and dead. Crunching under the kid's feet as they run around playing their games. Or running back and forth from the playground to their parents benches. Telling them about their feats or games they play by themselves or with other kids. 

 

It’s soundless from inside and this far, but he can imagine all the fun people are having. Or himself in their shoes. 

 

Walking down the pathways with Dazai as they talk about nothing in particular. Or sitting on the benches as they catch up and talk about their respective school courses, and what they hope to get out of the next semester. He wonders how Dazai did on his exams— no. This is not the person that Chuuya should be thinking about right now.

 

Actually, he shouldn’t be thinking about Dazai at all. He’s done enough of that all his life. Within the last few weeks, the last couple of days. 

 

When will he be able to get the stupid man out of his head long enough to be able to finally focus on who truly matters in his life? 

 

Why can’t Chuuya be thinking these thoughts about Fyodor instead like he’s supposed to?

 

“Chuuya? Is everything okay?” Yuan gives his shoulder a slight shake, resulting in him looking back to his friend. Blue eyes blinking at her in confusion. Only when his chopsticks make a clink sound does he notice that his bowl is empty, aside from the leftover broth. When did that happen?  

 

“I’m fine. Was just lost in my thoughts I guess.” Lost in fantasies he shouldn’t be having “Hey, I have a question for you too.”

 

Maybe their argument is over, or Chuuya’s friends are interested in what he has to say, or they’re just worried for his sanity,  but they’re both looking at him. Chuuya captured both of their attention for the moment.

 

“At what point do you know when it’s time to get back together? Like— you’ve been off and on for so long, how do you know when to call it quits on being stubborn about whatever issues you’ve been having?” 

 

Apparently Yuan hasn’t been telling Shirase everything , because she’s the only one who hesitates to answer the question. 

 

“Well—“ Shirase starts thinking out loud . “I’d guess I’d have to say it’s when— hey!” Shriases words are halted by Yuan violently driving her elbow into his ribs. Hard and sudden enough that it leaves Chuuya surprised, and wincing in sympathy. 

 

“Chuuya, I know where you’re going with this, and I am so serious when I said earlier that he is not worth it!” Yuan ignores her boyfriend’s glare as she takes Chuuya's hands in her and squeezes them tight. “Every relationship is different, and you need a lot of mending and honest therapy before you should ever consider going back to him! You said to yourself that all Dazai does is hurt you! So why go through with that again?”

 

“But what if he’s not the only one who’s made mistakes? What if we’ve both been real fuck ups?” Chuuya feels like he’s letting out a breath he’s been holding in since last night. “I’ve hurt him too, maybe I’m not the cause of the pain between us at the start, but I definitely am now…. I'm the one who’s been leading him on since we’ve met again. Maybe Dazai hurt me first, but that doesn’t make what I’ve done any different or better.”

 

Two nights ago at the cafe felt right about that. Solidifying Chuuya in his realisation that he’s been hurting Dazai just as much as he did to him two years ago. 

 

Whether he’s trying to get back at him for petty reasons about how things ended. Or if it started with Chuuya wanting something he knew he could never have again. Whatever the reason, he’s also been at fault for the accidents and incidents that have been following them like a shadow. 

 

An oncoming storm that could mean both of their dooms.

 

But even that knowledge cannot stop the pain and guilt he’s been experiencing. It doesn’t ease the fantasies or desires of wanting to see Dazai everywhere he goes. Having the knowledge of himself and his actions doesn’t help anything or make it better.

 

But rather the opposite and constant efforts to make Chuuya feel even worse than he did before.

 

Chuuya pulls his hands out of Yuan’s grasp, resisting the tough and dropping them in his lap. “I didn’t ask to seek out a lecture to get advice, I just asked a question and just want to know what the pair of you do. Nothing more, and nothing less.”

 

The tension between Chuuya and Yuam feels thick and suffocating. A cold war is settling in between them, wondering if they'll be frozen over before someone manages to cut them loose. 

 

Even Shirase sits frozen in his seat, looking back and forth between the two of them as they silently stare off. Wondering who he should help, settling with the option of neither and staying silent. 

 

An option, that roles reversed, Chuuya would probably pick as well.

 

“You may be spending the day getting sober, but I won’t let you sabotage yourself with this. I draw the line on this, I don’t think you’re the bad guys here, and who knows, from what you tell me, this asshole deserves everything you're giving him tenfold. But you don’t deserve to have to suffer for another man’s mistakes like this. It’s not fair to me.” 

 

Chuuya huffs, sliding down from his stool. She may have been the first to talk, but he’ll be damned if he doesn’t get the last word, and get to be the one to walk away. Looks like he will be the one to cover the bill after all. 

 

“I’m glad you think so highly of me, but it’s misplaced. And who knows, maybe I can fix him and the problem we are having, maybe not. But it’s turning out to be Dazai or I end up alone together. That’s probably the better option for me at this point, but I’m so tired of hurting the people I care about. So maybe I can mend this thing with Dazai.” Chuuya ignores any response he could be given, instead he’s putting his thick coat on, shoulders hunched as he races himself to go back out into the cold weather. 

 

“And if not, I’ll just die trying I guess.”



Chuuya found it strange how far his hypocrisy went in his mind. The way he desired to never see Dazai when he lived in Yokohama. Going out of his way to make sure that never happened, here he was, finally moved away and free, yet all he can think about is how much he missed him.

 

All Chuuya could think about was the way that he wanted to see Dazai again. How easily he could imagine Dazai walking him to his classes in the morning, even though Dazai needed to be on the other side of the building. Walking him to his new apartment, because it’s a new area for him, and Chuuya never fully watches his surroundings. 

 

But what was there ever to worry about? Because Dazai always took such care of him. There was nothing that they couldn’t handle together .

 

Until they handled everything separately. How one meeting could change their lives so strongly for the worst. It was all fine until Chuuya had to handle the pain of suddenly no longer having Dazai in his home, in his life. They were supposed to be together, but he was reduced to nothing more than a pathetic teenager in Dazai’s hands. 

 

It was one of the reasons he so desperately wanted to get out of that town. Even if it meant leaving behind all of his friends and family. Chuuya could always make new ones when he got settled. An unfamiliar place can always turn familiar if he were to just give it the chance. 

 

They were supposed to always be together, until they weren’t. 

 

That never stopped Chuuya from celebrating their birthdays when he had the chance. He even sent Dazai a lame birthday text when June came around. Something gross and sappy only when he was drunk enough to find the courage to even draft up such a thing. On Christmas he celebrated by going out to a liquor store and getting a bottle of wine with a good fake ID. 

 

And on their first anniversary they spent apart, Chuuya celebrated with his family and friends in the hospital for life threatening alcohol poisoning. 



After a meal so salty Chuuya craved something sweet . Like an ice cream or some kind of candy. He didn’t care, he just felt like he needed something. He still had almost half a day left on his little day out, and needed something sweet in his mouth or he felt like he was going to go insane. 

 

Chuuya was still feeling pent up from the events of this morning. Getting kicked out (albeit kindly it still fucking sucks) and forced to brave the cold whether matching his own icy mode, doubled with the fantastic lunch with his friends, Chuuya should be be practically sailing the clouds right now. 

 

As if. It’s almost funny, he thinks. How desperate he was for human contact and attention, and here Chuuya is, alone, being the one to declare that their day ends so shortly. 

 

Truly, his bitterness seems to know no bounds. 

 

Chuuya tries to put his focus on finding something for himself, but there’s hardly anything that catches his eyes. It’s actually almost overwhelming at how many choices there are. Had he come here with a goal or something more specific in his mind, Chuuya’s sure that he’d have no problem with choosing.

 

In the end, after spending what feels like an embarrassing amount of hours trying to decide, Chuuya just settles on getting a single pack of milk chocolate. He hadn’t even realised that he’d also grabbed the dark version of the same brand until he was checking out at the register.

 

Almost tempted to say he didn’t want it, or that he’ll put it back himself but— what if ? Chuuya’s been running into Dazai almost wherever he goes— it’s almost a miracle they haven’t met up in his apartment yet, but he’s been seeing Dazai everywhere else. 

 

Maybe it’ll be the one day when he's prepared and willing to see Dazai that he won’t see him, but it’s better than nothing.

 

Besides, there’s things that he should have to hash out with Dazai anyways. It’ll be like fate stepped in and they’re meant to talk if Chuuya sees him again.

 

Even if every time they meet Chuuya swears up and down he will never see him again, a part of him will always be looking for Dazai wherever he goes whether he wants to or not. Willingly or subconsciously, Dazai will always be his first priority.

 

—x—

 

Even through all of his clothes, and the thick winter coat, the bench that Chuuya sits on still manages to freeze his ass. It’s almost painful the way he needs to wait for it to warm for the metal to finally become comfortable for how long he’s going to be sitting here, but it’s better than sitting in the icy wet grass. Letting the cold liquid soak into his clothing.

 

He’s already emotionally uncomfortable, there’s no reason for him to add the physical aspects into it. Chuuya’s waiting for a person, but he knows that the one time he’s hoping to run into him he’s never going to see Dazai.

 

When he looks back behind him, Chuuya can see the ramen shop that he was eating at with Shirase and Yuan. He’s sitting at the bench he was staring at, when he was lost in his thoughts about seeing Dazai, picturing the two of them as they hung out in the park together. 

 

It was the reason that Chuuya chose the bench in the first place. Hoping that not only could he absorb the cold into his body, as well as daydreams so they can become his reality. There’s always a chance.

 

Life’s been liking to fuck him over for so long, who knows if it’s going to swing in his favour now or not.

 

The only thing that brings him solace is that if Dazai does show but takes forever to do so, it’s cold as balls out, so there’s little hope of his chocolate melting. There’s always the possibility of that having from his body heat, but it all feels sapped from him at the moment, so it’s possibly safe. Plus, it could freeze in seconds from setting it on the metal bench.

 

It’s not a huge bench, just average sizing, but Chuuya’s pulling the asshole move of sitting in the middle despite it just being him for now. A sign that he’s not interested in sharing, coupled with the piercing glare that’s sharper than any cold bite to ward people away, he’s been able to save the seat for himself for the last ten minutes. 

 

By the fifteen minute mark, Chuuya was wondering if sitting out in the cold was starting to be worth it. Would sitting and waiting in a cafe have been a better idea? It would have been warmer, that’s for sure. Just as in public, but here he can be seen more. And just as well, Chuuya can see more as well. 

 

An act that does pay off in Chuuya’s favour. 

 

Because it’s then that he sees him.

 

Dazai, walking alone in the park down the concrete trail. Despite looking ahead, Chuuya can already tell from where he’s sitting that he’s lost in his thoughts. Too far deep into whatever he’s thinking about to be really paying attention. Or else he would have noticed Chuuya’s intense stare as he walks closer and closer, either truly unseeing as far as to make sure he’s still on the path and missing Chuuya completely, or an excellent job at pretending not to notice the ginger who is looking at him and nothing else.

 

Watching the way Dazai keeps his hands in his pockets as they walk. There’s a possibility he left wherever he’s staying on this trip without them. And shoved them in his pockets the second he got outside without bothering to go back in and get them. 

 

Or Chuuya could be right and it is that fucking cold outside. 

 

As Dazai gets closer and closer, everything Chuuya thought about saying starts to disappear from his brain. His memory is wiped spotless with every step until Dazai is almost right in front of him, and Chuuya has nothing to say.

 

It’s only then, Dazai is so close, that he seems to realise that Chuuya’s there. Snapping out of his daze, he seems to realise just who is sitting there on the bench beside him. Locking eyes, as Chuuya tries to read expressions he once knew so deeply, and coming up almost empty in clues to what Dazai’s thinking.

 

Yet despite the closed doors and harsh brown colour, Chuuya still has no words to say. He can’t even manage a hi , or how do you do?

 

All he can do is move. Sliding over to the left side of the bench, never breaking eye contact as he wordlessly invites Dazai to sit down. To join him in the unspoken language that they have with one another. A code told through touches and looks. 

 

There’s an endless list of things Chuuya wants and should say to Dazai using it. But the first thing that comes to mind is sorry .

 

Dazai hesitates, watching Chuuya like he’s worried the offer has an expiration date. Or if this is a trap and he’s just going to be lectured by Chuuya again. As if getting yelled at in a cafe two days ago wasn’t humiliating enough, Chuuya may as well add an insult to injury and do it in a public park as well. 

 

Barking like an aggressive dog, leaving Dazai once again alone and mind muddled with so many mixed signals he’s not sure he can tell right from left anymore.

 

At least, that’s what Chuuya assumes Dazai’s thinking about. 

 

But to keep up his string of good luck (that did not unfortunately save his ass from freezing solid), Dazai sits. Silently, he takes his place beside Chuuya on the bench. Leaving space like a respectable man, but it leaves Chuuya craving Dazai’s warmth once again. Wishing that they could be closer so he wouldn’t feel all alone. 

 

Even if there’s only a ten centimetres gap at max between them, it still feels like Dazai is oceans away. Caverns and trenches keep them separated and so far, Chuuya’s sure he could spend a lifetime trying to cross and he would never get close enough to even brush his fingertips across Dazai’s arm to ease his tension.

 

To provide some sort of relief to the way Dazai looks like he's ready to run at a moment's notice. 

 

What has he done to him?

 

There’s nothing more Chuuya can do than sigh softly to himself. Now is as good a time as any to pull out his secret weapon. The one thing that may grant him a few minutes of Dazai’s attention until they are finished, then Dazai can run off to his heart’s desire.

 

Dazai seems more on edge when Chuuya’s hand disappears into his pocket, and even as Chuuya gives Dazai the chocolate he got specifically for him. 

 

“Relax,” Chuuya barks, leaning forward to rest his elbow on his knee and using his free hand not holding up the chocolates to hold up his head as he looks away. Hoping that not having Chuuya’s gaze on him could help to make Dazai less nervous. “They’re not poisoned or anything, it’s a goddamn peace offering.”

 

He’s able to catch what seems to be a small glimpse of a smile from Dazai when he makes a small glance at him. Chuuya scowls as he returns to his own to open the wrapping trying to ignore the way the expression makes his heart warm.

 

“How nice of you. You even remembered my favourite flavour! Since when did Chuuya become such a good dog?” 

 

Chuuya scoffs. “Hah?! Not like you’d eat anything else. All I remember is you asking for this specific flavour from this specific brand when we were kids or you’d just whine and throw a tantrum until I got you what you wanted. I was just saving myself a headache, and the public from the eyesore of you being so annoying.”

 

“I think Chibi is just trying to appease me so he doesn’t have to deal with anything he doesn’t want to.” How dare Dazai get to look so fondly at Chuuya when he feels the way he does.

 

“If you don’t shut the fuck and eat the candy I’m gonna take it back!” When Chuuya goes to grab at the sweet to take it back, Dazai just laughs at him, pulling the package out of his reach. Tearing the red wrapper to open and take a bite before Chuuya can get the chance to be able to return it. 

 

“How rude! Chuuya should know that he can’t just take back a gift! Didn’t anyone teach you any sort of manners?” Dazai counters, unable to hide his smile as he tries to pout. 

 

It’s cute and pulls on Chuuya’s heartstrings so much it almost hurts.

 

“Then be more grateful when someone gives you a gift.” 

 

They sit in silence for a while while they eat, the chocolate only slightly warmed from being tucked away in his coat. But otherwise it’s not bad. The quiet however isn’t thick or heavy,  but it suffocates Chuuya all the same. His guilt weighs down on him knowing what he has to say and do.

 

But every time he opens his mouth or gets himself ready to speak, the moment he looks at Dazai he’s rendered practically speechless. 

 

His guts are twisted in so much turmoil he feels like he’s going to burst or throw up. Whichever comes first.

“Can I ask what this is about?” Dazai asks, scaring Chuuya out of his thoughts enough to make him jump. But leaving him ultimately relieved he doesn’t have to be the one to start the conversation. “The peace offering— I mean. I just don’t understand what you’re trying to atone for, I guess.” 

 

“It’s— That’s why I was actually hoping to run into you today. I was hoping that I would be able to talk.” 

 

“We talked just two days ago. What does Chuuya have to say to me now that he couldn’t say then?” 

 

“I’m sorry.”

 

The redhead watches as Dazai’s eyes widen, and he’s sure if he hadn’t just taken a bite his jaw could have gone slack as well. Is Chuuya apologising that big of a deal? No, there’s gotta be more to it than just that. 

 

Dazai probably thought to himself that Chuuya would never do something like this. Maybe Dazai even thinks that he has nothing to apologise for, but he would be wrong. Because Chuuya has  a lot of things he wants to apologise to Dazai for.

 

“I’ve been such a fucking jerk to you, and I’m sorry. I've been constantly doing things I say I won’t do and putting you as the cause of all my problems in life.” He chuckles dryly, stomach churning as he looks down at the chocolate bar, suddenly becoming too sweet for how bitter he feels right now. Unable to look at Dazai any longer, settling for only the heavy weight of his gaze. “Everything that goes wrong in my life, I’ve always been quick to blame you. You’re the reason I started drinking so bad, the reason I can’t seem to stay committed in my new relationship, the reason I can’t sleep at night, the reason I’m pushing everyone away. But the fact of the matter is that it's all me . It’s just been me sabotaging everything because—” 

 

Chuuya tries to take a deep break despite the tightness he feels in his lungs. Squeezing him and gripping him with grimy fingers of his thoughts. It’s hard to say out loud all the things he refused to let himself admit after two years.

 

And it’s even harder to tell them to Dazai. The person who made him feel so much when they were together, and even more apart.

 

“Because I can’t stand you not being in my life anymore.”

 

It’s a funny feeling, knowing that he’s rendered Dazai almost speechless. To know that the words are just as hard to listen to as they are for him to say. They’re both struggling with their feelings after everything they’ve been through and felt for one another, and at the end of the day Chuuya can’t tell if this conversation will make it all worse or better.

 

But who is he to judge when it seems like everything else in his life feels like it’s falling apart.

 

“It was so easy to use you as the scapegoat, but that’s not fair to you anymore. Actually— it never was. And honestly, it’s not fair to me either. I never took responsibility for my actions, all I’ve been doing is hurting the people around me in your name.” Gods, Chuuya wants to look at Dazai so badly, he can feel the other’s eyes burning into him, but he knows the second he does he won’t be able to finish saying what he needs to. And he needs this right now too much. “However— all that’s not why I’m trying to apologise. I mean I am sorry for using you like that I shouldn’t have and I always knew it was wrong of me, but because while I was— and am hurting others, I’m hurting you as well. And that’s why I wanted to talk to you.”

 

“Chuuya—”

 

“While you had no idea this is going on, I can’t keep dumping every fucked up thing with me onto you and hoping that your name or your presence is enough.” He sighs, putting his head in his hands. “Enough to ease the burden of me doing this, because it is actually me at the bottom of it all. When you’re sometimes the only thing that has ever made sense in my life, and really the only good thing I managed to keep for so long. Especially after seeing you again at the funeral? It’s all grown tenfold, and I refused to let anything get better. I wallowed in what I lost, and allowed it to go sour.” Chuuya leans back on the bench to start at the sky. It’s full of thick clouds, promising another bout of snow he’s sure of it. “Or who knows, maybe I’ve just become sentimental after Hirotsu-san’s death.”

 

Even with most of the weight off of his chest, the silence feels heavier than ever, thick as he tries to guide through it to pierce together the last bit of his thoughts. Before he can finally get it all over with. So he can finally stop being such a hypocrite.

 

Chuuya always hated it when Dazai would keep things from him, yet here he is doing the same thing. They may not be dating anymore, but they were friends so much longer before they were anything more. And their friendship is what he feels like he owes all of that too. 

 

“I’ve been thinking about it, and I don’t think that the reason you gave me about you being tired of me was the real reason you broke up with me. I don’t know what it could have been, but there’s something underlying there. I’ve always thought so, but this month has really made me question that. I think that's why it was always so hard for me to accept the fact we were no longer together. I’ll wait if you ever want to tell me, but I also accept if you never do. You don’t really owe me anything at this point, and while I can’t give you back the relationship we used to share, we were friends almost our entire lives before that. So I can offer you that.”

 

Dazai’s answer doesn’t come in the form of words, but a hug. A swift soul crushing hug, that leaves Chuuya’s world spinning too fast for him to keep up with, along with tears in his eyes that chill almost instantly in the frigid air. Ones that threaten to spill from his eyes. 

 

“Chuuya– Chuuya I’m so sorry.” Dazai says, words overflowing from him. There’s so fast and it’s almost enough to make the dam of tears and emotions break. The way he felt the safest when he was in Dazai’s arms. Secured like nothing else in the world could touch them.

 

He’s so burned out of thoughts. Using them all up in the conversation he rehearsed to himself yesterday almost a hundred times. Chuuya’s held tightly, as if Dazai’s trying to convey all the words neither of them can say or to keep the redhead from saying more, but Chuuya’s not sure there’s anything else he could say at this point. 

 

Well, Chuuya can think of a few, but not one of them belongs here.

 

“You don’t have to apologise, none of this would have happened if I hadn’t let you go when I did. It’s a mistake that haunts me every night when I go to sleep. None of this is your fault. There’s nothing you need to give me forgiveness to me for. I understand, and it’s okay.” Dazai’s words are so honest and sincere, the knots that had been twisting in him finally start to loosen. Their hold and grip on Chuuya’s insides lessened as he feels like he’s starting to finally know peace.

 

This is the closure that he always needed. The one he never got and Dazai failed to give him before. 

 

“But I hurt you. And I still am! Just two days ago when we went to the cafe. I can’t stop digging my nails into you under the excuse of getting payback for how I felt, and you shouldn’t have to suffer endlessly because I’m so petty.” Chuuya pulls himself out of Dazai’s grasp because of how warm Dazai feels against him, he also makes it harder to breathe. Making it feel like being a challenge of trying to stay awake in the world's comfiest bed.

 

“Chibi, all I ever wanted was for you to be safe and happy, and I’m just as guilty of causing you so much pain and suffering. There’s no need to point fingers if you're so convinced that we’re both to blame.”

 

“Why did you do it, Mackerel?”

 

There's so much more Chuuya wants to say or ask, but he just doesn't know how. This conversation has only confirmed his theories that Dazai had another reason for what he did. Something that feels like is burning Chuuya down to his core to know.

 

“I promise— I swear to you that one day I’ll tell you. But I can’t yet. If you’ll wait for an answer, I’ll try to give you one someday I promise. It’s just the one question I can’t answer for you anywhere.” 

 

Chuuya understands. The answer still stings, but he’s not sure that it’s a wound that will never stop stinging. But the promise of knowing one day makes a difference. Whether it’s tomorrow, or a year from now, Chuuya can wait. He has his suspicions confirmed, and that’s all he needs right now.

 

Then suddenly, they’re both laughing. It’s raw and ugly sounding, but it still feels like a cure all the same. Created from pent up emotions from the day— from their entire lives. 

 

—x—

 

It’s night by the time Chuuya comes home. 

 

Raw and feeling ugly inside. Even if he never cried in front of Dazai, doesn’t mean he didn’t shed a few tears after the brunet left. Doesn’t mean that while he got out everything he’s been wanting to say to him for ages without any sort of blocks, he’s not emotionally raw from the encounter.

 

In fact, a good wash of his insides could be just what he needs right now. Or just a really hot shower because Chuuya’s fucking cold .

 

Stumbling into the door of the apartment makes him feel like he’s drunk, even though he’s painfully sober. Fingers feel like ice cubes as he fiddles with his keys because he’s too focused on getting inside so he can take the hottest shower known to man. 

 

It’s entirely possible that he spent too long talking to Dazai out in the park, and it’s quite safe for him to assume that his brain he's never going to get over the hug or their words. Chuuya’s face still flushes pink whenever he thinks about the incident where Dazai got the flower out of his hair.

 

Now that feels almost incomparable to what Chuuya experienced just hours ago.

 

My how time flies when you’re—

 

“Damn, when I said take a day out, I didn’t mean this late. Jesus was starting to get worried someone kidnapped you- or something.” He hears Tachihara say in lieu of a welcome home. It’s probably the best greeting he’s going to get out of him right now.

 

“Is it really that late?” Chuuya asks, trying to check the time on his watch. “Sorry, I didn’t mean to be out for so long. Just lost track of time I guess.” Just how long did he spend talking to Dazai?  

 

Granted they went out to eat afterwards, but it being six in the evening feels so wrong. He can’t tell if it feels too early to be home or too late.

 

“I was about to call the cops or something to go find you.” Sometimes Chuuya can’t tell when his roommate is being serious, or when he’s just fucking with him.

 

“You could have called to check on me if you were that worried.” 

 

“I wasn’t sure if you wanted to hear from me or not after this morning, so thought it would be best to leave you to your devices.” His roommate shrugs. It’s a decent excuse, he probably wouldn’t have wanted to talk to him had Tachihara texted at any point.

 

“Fair. I need a shower.” Chuuya announces before heading off to do just that. Then grab a drink to get drunk, because he can’t even begin to process how he’s feeling right now. Desiring the steam to gather the flood of thoughts, and wine to wash it all back away. Like drawing words in the sand at high tide.

 

He doesn't hear the reply, getting straight in the shower without any remorse as Chuuya turns the water as hot as it can possibly go. Letting it warm and the steam build as he strips so quickly it’s a miracle he doesn’t rip anything. His clothes feel too constricting all of a sudden, and Chuuya feels like he needed them off yesterday.

 

Barely making it out of his underwear in time to get in the spray of the water. Hoping to use the repetitive motions will help to clear his head.

 

Unfortunately, Chuuya’s luck must have run out today after meeting Dazai in the park. An hour had passed by the time he’d gotten out of the shower, skin pink and red in some areas, and all he could think about in all that time was still Dazai. 

 

But maybe— maybe that’s who needs to be on Chuuya’s mind so he can finally be fully honest with himself. 

 

A disgusting and horrible thought to be having while sober. If Chuuya can’t change his line of thinking, he can at least change the state of himself.

 

Hair towel dried and in pyjamas, Chuuya makes his way out to the kitchen. Tachihara isn’t in their main space which is fine. He’s been surrounded by so many people today he feels both refreshed and socially drained. A few minutes drinking alone could probably do him some good for the time being. It would certainly let him catch his breath as he tries to think about what he wants to do next in his life.

 

Chuuya can contemplate the soundness of his current relationship, or the utter lack of one, and the way he’s feeling about Dazai. The horrible decision of ending it all before the ball can really get rolling to seek out his old flame, his ex , or if Chuuya should wait it all out to see if he can fix everything with Fyodor.

 

It’s shaping up to be the probably worst moral delamia of the ages. Maybe can switch majors and become a scriptwriter and sell his life story to some drama or movie. It would certainly be an interesting watch.

 

“Are you fucking serious? Chuuya , come on.” 

 

Just as Chuuya is thinking about whether he would want Dazai or Fyodor to win if he were a spectator of his life and not living it, he hears Tachihara’s voice. Whining as he uncorks the bottle and pulls down one of the wine glasses out of the cabinet.

 

Sure, he is in an honest mood to drink out of the bottle right now, but that would be rude if his roommate wanted to drink with him. Even if Tachihara wasn’t into drinking right now, he could be somewhat polite. 

 

“What? I did what you asked and didn’t drink during the day . It’s night now,” Chuuya retorts, making his point by pointing to the large windows that show the dark skies. “I fulfilled my end of the bargain, I played your shitty game. I stayed sober today and now, I drink.”

 

Chuuya’s grip on his wine is as tight as he’s comfortable without the glass shattering in his hand. Tachihara makes no movement to take the bottle, but he does get down his own glass with a sigh. If you can’t beat them, then join them as they say.

 

It’s hard not to smile at his victory, but Chuuya manages to suppress most of one. 

 

They migrate to the floor by the windows. Sitting at the coffee table as they drink, lazily watching the snow with soft music in the background to set the scene. It’s calming and relaxing, and while Chuuya’s brain never lets up about Dazai, the alcohol induced haze helps to dull it somewhat. Making everything feel slower and more spaced out. All until they come in at the speed of the snow outside. 

 

Ever constant, but slow and delicate. Each one is different from the last, whether they be memories or fantasies, or simply reflections.

 

It’s all safe and fine, until his brain starts to get bolder. More ambitious as the memory of Dazai hugging Chuuya in the park invades his mind once again. Evil and vile as his mind betrays him, going even further with things that never happened, but secretly wished that they would have.

 

Things like Dazai leaning in closer to Chuuya, until they were sharing the same space, the same air . Until Dazai got close enough to lightly press his lips to his own. And then Chuuya could find out that the brunet’s lips tasted the same but also different at the same time. Until Chuuya needed to taste even more of Dazai, and he would lick his lips in an invitation, one that Dazai would heed and allow. Only then would the redhead slip his tongue in his mouth until the kiss grows more and more intense and then Dazai would say—

 

“I’m— it’s too hot in here.” Chuuya feels sufficiently buzzed now, too much if you were to ask him. Looking at the wine like it’s the devil, like the wine was the one to put the thoughts in his head. “I need…I need to be cold.”

 

“What? Chuuya you aren’t making any sense. Hey —”

 

Chuuya doesn’t care about making sense right now. All he knows is that he feels too hot, and the apartment feels too suffocating to keep being inside any longer. In an attempt to look for some sort of exit, he’s reminded of the windows. The way the snow can fall undisturbed outside without restriction. 

 

There’s where he needs to go. Chuuya needs to be outside to finally escape this feeling that’s burrowing in his chest and climbing up his throat. Blocking his airways and voice making it hard to speak or breathe.

 

So he doesn’t. Without changing or even changing out of his house shoes, Chuuya runs. Out of the door while Tachihara calls out his name and calling him back or asking what’s wrong. Nothing Chuuya could reply with would give the sufficient answer his roommate would want to hear.

 

It’s purely as he said. He’s hot, practically burning from the inside out, and the snow will help him calm down. Chuuya’s sure of his foolproof plan as he climbs the stairs to the top of the building. Lungs screaming as he takes them almost two at a time to the top. He can rest when he gets to the top.

 

For the first time that night, Chuuya’s mind feels blissfully blank. Too packed full and occupied with the task of making it out to the roof with combusting he isn’t worried out Dazai, or Tachiharas’s almost distant voice calling to him.

 

Everything feels wrong , until at last he’s able to break through the door and out to his deemed safe haven from everything else.

 

Instantly, Chuuya can feel the icy chill of the weather all the way into his bones. He still feels much too hot for his liking, but it’s a blissful start. One he welcomes with open arms. Finally able to release what feels like the first full breath since getting back home.

 

Watching as the steam from his breath comes out in a small puff. Wishing he’d thought to bring out his cigarettes with him before he started running. 

 

Chuuya can hear Tachihara’s footsteps thudding up the stairs to him, but he’s too preoccupied with feeling the way his socks already feel mushy despite the slippers covering them. Granted, they don’t give him much height from the way the pure white powder sticks to the ground. A thin coating that makes him dip slightly into the wetness.

 

Finally feeling good, he allows himself a laugh. One that leaves him feeling so good he’s leaning over to clutch at his stomach. Everything feels so silly. From running out into the snow, and just his strange say in general, and all of the crazy thoughts he’s been having throughout it all. It’s all just so ridiculous. What else can Chuuya do other than laugh at the absurdity of it all?

 

“There you are!” Tachihara calls from the door, hesitant to step out into the cold himself, but when Chuuya looks at him, he can tell his friend is better dressed for the weather than he is. Also in his pyjamas, Tachihara also has the additions of a winter coat, a scarf, gloves, and better shoes. And lucky for Chuuya it seems he brought him out all of his things too. “Why did you run all the way up here? I’m sure you’ve gotta be fuckin’ freezing, lets go back inside where it’s warm!”

 

Despite his friend’s pleading, Chuuya shakes his head. He doesn’t want to go back inside yet. It feels too nice outside to go in just yet.

 

With a pout, Chuuya turns away from his roommate to seek out the moon. It’s hard to see with all of the clouds in the sky, but though a small peak, he can finally see the glowing white.

 

“The moon is beautiful tonight, ‘Samu. If only you could see it with me.” Chuuya whispers, ignoring the way Tachihara looks at him. Whether his roommate can hear him, he doesn’t care. He may not be able to talk to Dazai directly, but this will have to do.

 

With another laugh, Chuuya falls backwards into the snow. Smiling as he brings his arm to cover his eyes. The snow soaks through his clothes in seconds, and even as he can feel the snow everywhere, he smiles as warm tears slowly trickle down his cheeks. 

 

“I always forgot to tell you I love you, I loved you from the very first day I met you.” Maybe it’s that Chuuya’s too drunk, or maybe being out in the snow really has helped him clear his head. Because all of the words that he was never able to say are flowing out his mouth now. “I still love you but I can’t— I can’t stop loving you, even if I’m not supposed to. Even if you’re the only one I want .”

 

Chuuya doesn’t know when he got back inside. Everything else of the night is a blur. Until all Chuuya knows is being removed from the cold and coming too in a warm bath back inside with Tachihara washing his hair and trying to help make his body temperature rise.

Notes:

Say hi in the comments!! Or just tell me how you feel! I love hearing from you guys

Come follow me on Twitter for more content and information on updates! Or, come say hello in Retrosping or Curious Cat and leave a message on the work you read!

Chapter 14: But there were Christmases when you were mine

Summary:

“Going so soon?” Dazai asks, the corners of his mouth lifted upward in a crooked smile that’s more than just his usual teasing smirk. “I just got here. Don’t tell me Chibi’s trying to run from me so soon?”

So what if he is?

How much heartache would it save them in the end?

Notes:

I want to thank Ellie for being the beta reading this story over, and over, and over, and over XD and helping me through this. It really means a lot and I wouldn't be able to post now without your endless support

 

For Nana, for still be willing to consult with me over this fic even though it's been about two years.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The worst part about waking up after drinking is the hangover. As much as Chuuya likes alcohol, his body isn’t too partial to it. Doesn’t matter how much he drinks, he has always been somewhat for a lightweight— unfortunately .

 

Pros: he can get one glass or a cocktail with  a single shot of whatever he’s drinking.

 

Cons: doesn’t matter how much or how little he drinks, his body will respond to it all the same: with a headache and a sense of nausea that sometimes threaten to send him spiralling to the floor. 

 

And equally unfortunately, Chuuya drank a lot last night, leaving him with a heavy head and hazy memories of the night before.

 

He likes drinking, but he’s never been a fan of the hangovers that feel like the worst punishment to be alive.

 

What hurts worse: the break up with Dazai, or the way that even turning around in bed makes his bed spin in horrible circles, threatening to push bile and vomit up his throat?

 

Well, no one can’t say he didn’t start his Christmas with a bang as he lays on his back, trying to settle his churning stomach. Horrible . What a morning. Just how much did he drink last night? He can’t remember.

 

He wishes that he could remember last night too. 

 

Once his stomach feels okay-ish enough to move around, he’s well awake and unable to fall back asleep even if he tries. He lifts a hand to block the sunlight from his eyes, blinding light slipping in through the curtains. It burns his eyes as he tries to blink the sleep away. 

 

“Fuck this shit…” 

 

Looking over to his nightstand, he can see that his phone is missing. It’s nowhere in his sheets or under his pillow when Chuuya wiggles around in his bed. Leaning over to the ground, he can’t find it on the floor or even underneath the bed once he leans down to look— an action he regrets in seconds as the position makes the blood rush to his head and does nothing to help the nausea crawling under his skin. He did come home with it, didn’t he?

 

The confusion and desire for answers only grows as he drags himself out of bed to check around the apartment to make sure that his phone did in fact make it home. And it’s not out somewhere in the city.

 

Something tells Chuuya that his phone may be the least of his worries but, for now, it’s something small he can focus on and put his mind to. Everything else can fade into nothingness as he looks for his damn phone. After that, he can take a much needed aspirin, and kill the headache that’s threatening to break his skull and shatter it into a thousand bits. 

 

There’s a few areas in the apartment where Chuuya usually leaves his phone, so that helps to narrow down his search. His plan is to check those routine-engraved places first before he calls a panic. Who knows if his drunk self abides by the same rules and logic that he does when he’s mostly sober.

 

Chuuya can’t remember anything from last night, so it could be anywhere, honest to God. 

 

He moves slowly through the apartment, being sluggish from a hefty mix of drowsiness and the hangover of the age, going through his obvious spots. The couch, the side table, coffee table, the more clear to see. He even checked through the bathroom to make sure it didn’t somehow end up in there. 

 

It doesn’t take too long to find it. Lying face up on the kitchen counter, charging . Chuuya definitely didn’t do that. He’s lucky if he remembers to plug it in when he’s completely and utterly sober . His suspicions that his roommate took care of the phone is confirmed when he eyes the small note laying next to it. 

 

It doesn’t say more than that Tachihara put it on charge and won’t be home for the day. Instead, he’ll be out with his girlfriend doing stuff for the holiday. 

 

Right , how could he forget?

 

It’s supposed to be his favourite holiday and yet here he is, alone after having pushed everyone away. What’s so wrong with a well-deserved vacation to Russia with his boyfriend? 

 

Regret fills him deeply as he can’t even recall the initial reason that he said no in the first place. 

 

Was it that he felt they were moving too fast? Was he worried that they were taking too many steps forward all of a sudden, all of a sudden? Was he just paranoid because he had just come back from seeing Dazai?

 

The phone’s lock screen lights up the moment Chuuya picks up the device, showing it was fully charged and that there are several missed messages. 

 

One from Tachihara checking in to make sure he’s not dead, and asking Chuuya to text him whenever he gets up. He ignores it for now, in favour of looking at the other waves of texts he’s received through the day while he was more or less dead to the world. 

 

There are a few texts from Fyodor wishing him a merry Christmas, some mundane conversations and a few photos of Russia he’s sent  with little notes.

 

Then, the most damning of all, the only one that feels worthy of his time: the one from Dazai.

 

It’s nothing too incriminating. Just checking in to make sure that he made it home alright. Chuuya could just respond with a thumbs up, or that he did get home safe.

 

Honestly? Chuuya should leave him on read.

 

But he’s never been known to make smart decisions. Actually, lately he feels like he’s only been known for making the worst ones. 

 

Instead of shooting back a text in a response, he wastes no time before going to Dazai’s contact and pressing the call button without a single ounce of remorse. 

 

The shrill rings do nothing to help Chuuya’s head, and it feels like ages before Dazai picks up. 

 

“Hello?” Chuuya asks hesitantly, biting on his thumb nail.

 

It’s not like Dazai won’t respond, he wouldn’t have picked up otherwise.

 

But that doesn’t mean Dazai still can’t decide to hang up. 

 

“Chuuya!” Dazai chirps, high pitched and way too damn excited for how Chuuya feels right now. “I didn’t know dogs knew how to use the phone! To what do I owe the pleasure?”

 

It starts to sink into Chuuya that maybe he should hang up. Clearly, he has made a horrible decision. 

 

“What is your–” he sighs, pitching his nose as he puts the phone on speaker and sets it down on the counter so he can rummage around for the painkillers. “Where are you? You sound so echoey.” 

 

—x—

 

The warehouse is all but empty. The only people with Dazai are his trusted mafia employees Odasaku and Gin. 

 

Well, of course, that and their current prisoner. Can’t forget about him.

 

A prisoner who is currently tied to a chair, blood dribbling from his mouth from the empty slot where a fake molar once sat, violently torn out of its place to keep the prisoner from slipping through Dazai’s fingers with the cyanide capsules that their group has snuck into their mouths. 

 

It’s so hard to get information when every time they seem get their hands on one of them, as they always seem to have a tendency to kill themselves.

 

Dazai admires their willingness to die, but it’s starting to get on his nerves when it impedes his ability to get his job done. 

 

“Let’s play a little game, shall we?” Dazai asks with a blank stare, clicking the safety of the gun as he crouches down to be at eye level with the man. Pointing the barrel up to the ceiling as the man in rags looks him in the eyes. “I ask you questions about Mimic and you give me answers that I want, or I shoot you anywhere I please. I’ll make sure to hit non-vital spots to keep you alive, it’ll just hurt like a bitch and draw it out for ages until I get what I want.”

 

Dazai’s gotta give him credit, he doesn’t do so much as flinch, or even shake, in front of the  threats. Either he’s brave (which Dazai could almost commend him for), or he’s a damn fool. Doesn’t matter though, as long as the other man gives him what he wants. 

 

Luckily (or unlucky, depending on how you choose to look at it) for him, something Dazai prides himself on is his patience. He’s not usually one to rush things along unless he needs to meet a deadline of sorts. The brunet has no issues waiting around all day if that’s what is needed.

 

So when he gets no answer from their little captur, he only smiles, because this is nothing more than a game between them. And Dazai is going to come out as the victor. 

 

“Do you think I’m playing?” He hums, tilting his head to the side as he brings the barrel of the gun slowly down until it’s resting against the man’s forehead. “Ne, maybe I should make the first move in our little game?”

 

Sliding the barrel down the man’s body, Dazai hums as he tries to decide where to fire. He debates on a couple, but just as his finger twitches to pull the trigger, he decides against it and moves towards another spot. He keeps going down until the tip of the gun rests against the side of the man’s right thigh. Perfect .

 

“Last chance~” Dazai sing-songs, leaning back to rise to his full height, keeping the gun focused on that one spot. Like he said, he’s a patient man: he doesn’t mind holding back from shooting, if that means he can get some information. That's exactly what he wants, anyway. 

 

He waits for one heartbeat. Then two, then three. However, the face of his guest doesn’t  move. His mouth never opens, even his eyes are unyielding. 

 

That’s when Dazai starts to get annoyed. 

 

Schooling his own expression, he backs away and doesn’t hesitate before truly pulling the trigger. 

 

The sound ricochets around the large empty room, carried along by the echoes as the sound never quite seems to leave. Or maybe that’s just the ever present ringing in Dazai’s ears.

 

The man in rags cries out in pain, body jerking where it’s chained to the steel pipes along the wall. His breathing turns heavy from the pain, chest huffing as he struggles to breathe in the pain. There’s no worry about him dying just yet. The place he shot is just going to hurt like a bitch for a while. 

 

“Why don’t we try something easier?” Dazai says once the other’s breathing has slowed down into something more resembling normal. “Tell me your name.” It’s a demand, not a question. 

 

Yet, no matter how he speaks to the other, he’s not getting what he wants. 

 

The only things offered to him are tight lips and resounding determination. It’s prideful, it’s respectable, Dazai would want one of their men, if held in this sort of situation, to behave the same. However, that doesn’t help him

 

Asking for a name is an easy enough question, but it’s also a loaded answer in of itself. You have better luck offering up your name to a demon or a fae than your enemy; there’s a higher percentage of people who walk out their circles alive. 

 

There’s a much higher chance you could walk away with your life intact.

 

Dazai moves the gun again, this time aiming for the man’s shoulder. Firing off another round, watching as the other squirms in his hold. Body trying to feebly twist away from the pain. The other is shaking now, a complete contrast where Dazai’s completely relaxed and in his element.

 

Maybe, if the positions were reversed he’d feel scared as well. They have a saying in the mafia: The misfortune of Dazai's enemies is to have Dazai as their enemy. A statement he can’t exactly refute, as he sure as hell wouldn’t want to go up against someone like himself. He knows the late-nights and panic attacks it took to get here. How long it took to be so comfortable in this position it’s almost like second nature, or second skin. Dazai wonders what kind of training and experience the other has gone through to be so willing to put his life on the line without an ounce of hesitation.

 

All to protect secrets that Dazai’s starting to wonder if he can get in other ways instead.

 

He may be a well of patience, but even he can start to recognise a lost cause when he sees one.

 

“This tough-guy act only ends with your blood reduced to nothing more than mere stains on the floor— smeared along with all the others that suffered the same fate.” Dazai says, fiddling with the gun as though it’s a mere toy and not something he’s seconds away from using again to kill. “I have no problem killing you right here, I’m sure there’s plenty of other ways I can get all of the information I need. Both organisations want to take each other out, you’re just the pawn they’ll use to speed up the process.”

 

“Go. To. Hell .” 

 

Dazai’s nostrils flare upon hearing the words from the man. So that’s how he wants to play . And, as he said, Dazai has no problem sending him back to the organisation he belongs to wrapped up in a pretty body bag.

 

The brunet opens his mouth to reply, but the words die in his throat when the sound of a ringtone plays in the otherwise silent room. Loud and cutting, and Dazai’s about to snap and maybe fire on one of his own men for disrupting him when a realisation hits him. It’s not just anyone’s phone, it’s his

 

And it’s Chuuya’s ringtone.

 

The first reaction is that the other is calling because he is in trouble, a habit from working in the mafia for so long. But he walked Chuuya to the train station to go back home earlier. He wouldn’t let Dazai walk him back all the way, joking about wanting to keep some boundaries between them (even if he could tell that Chuuya was completely serious). It's fair that he doesn’t want Dazai to know his exact address.

 

(Not like he doesn’t know already, but he can let Chuuya have peace of mind.)

 

Mind already made up to answer, Dazai makes quick work of getting the man out of the ties that keep him bound to pipes, moving him to the ground. After the snap of his long fingers, a subordinate in the room is passing him a piece of concrete to use, lining up the prisoner’s face as if to bite the curb before he smashes his head down to initiate the mafia’s own personal killing thumbprint.

 

Blood starts leaking  out instantly as the man once again cries out in pain. A reasonable reaction, he supposes: as it does hurt like a bitch, too bad he’s not done .

 

Dazai lets the ringtone go while he rushes to answer. He doesn’t want to decline and wait, with the risk of losing Chuuya and whatever he has to say. Dazai is letting him call the shots here, and the fact that he called first makes his chest fill with something akin to pride. 

 

Maybe even happiness. 

 

With a swift kick the man is flipped on his back, where Dazai unloads three more shots from the gun into his chest. This time the shots are lethal, and he aims all of them to kill. It’s more than likely the man died the moment the bullet pierced his heart and, while the other two may amount to nothing more than overkill, they have a way of killing their prey, in the mafia. A sign of their presence, and violent and territorial dogs who are more than willing to do anything to defend their territory.

 

The Port Mafia was here and took one of your own. They will claim more lives, if necessary, to secure what is theirs .

 

Dazai waits until the echoes of the gunshots die down before passing the weapon along to one of the subordinates surrounding him. All but dropping the weapon into their hands as he plucks the phone out of his pocket to finally pick up on what must be the last ring. 

 

“Chuuya!” Dazai chirps, happy to be done with work and get the lovely reward of getting to hear Chuuya’s voice. “I didn’t know dogs knew how to use the phone! To what do I owe this pleasure?”

 

He’s choosing to ignore the stench of blood that fills the room as he speaks. A smell that no longer wraps its claws around his lungs until he feels like he can’t breathe. He’s used to it now, desensitised to it, until it became just another thing to tune out and leave into the background. It’s hard to not be when he’s been surrounded by it all of his life. 

 

Only having a short break when he was taken into Mori’s care. A small lapse before being thrust back into the red sea once he joined up with the mafia at the ripe young age of fifteen. 

 

Dazai just steps away from the pool of flowing blood to avoid getting it on his shoes. It’s a hard thing to explain to someone not in the field.

 

“What is your–'' he can hear Chuuay’s soft sigh over the phone until his voice grows distant. Probably getting put on speakerphone. “Where are you? You sound so echoey.” 

 

Now, wouldn’t that be a fun conversation?

 

“Is Chibi worried about me? How sweet of him! Currently, I am in the parking garage of the Mori Corporation building. Wonderful reception, horrible sound quality. I truly apologise.” How easy the lie slips off his tongue. Simple and fluid, if only he didn’t have to lie. He hates lying to Chuuya but there’s no chance he could ever answer truthfully.

 

“You’d love that, wouldn’t you?” 

 

Yes , he would. If that was an option open to them, one that he had not ruined. Dazai tries to ignore the emotions in his chest as he flicks his hand, sending everyone away to dispose of the body as he walks to the door to step outside.

 

“Wait— does that mean you’re working on Christmas? That fucking sucks, I’m sorry.” Chuuya truly sounds like he pities him. “I know you’re doing stuff for Mori, but it’s dumb he’s making you do work on a holiday.”

 

Dazai shrugs until he remembers that Chuuya can’t actually see him. “It’s not so bad. I’m pretty much done, so I have the rest of the day to myself to do as I please.” 

 

The brunet turns around to see Oda standing behind him. He doesn’t seem disappointed per say, but he doesn’t look happy with Dazai’s decision about killing their guy either. Or maybe it’s the phone call he has an issue with, or the things he’s saying.

 

Oda just shakes his head as he leans against the wall to light a cigarette. He offers one out to Dazai, who takes it with a wink, while the redhead lights it for him since he has his other hand preoccupied.

 

“... Do you have any plans, then?” Chuuya’s voice sounds so timid, Dazai is not sure he would hear it if he wasn’t paying attention. Is he just not near the phone? Or is he really talking that softly?

 

“I’m sorry, I can’t tell if you’re too short to reach the phone or if a bird swooped into your apartment and stole you away. Can you repeat that?”

 

Dazai heard him. He made out what Chuuya said enough through his mumbles to understand what the redhead was asking. But he could always use the excuse of a clarification to make Chuuya feel embarrassed.

 

Is he pushing it? Probably. 

 

The brunet can hear him as a growl melts into a sigh. He can picture Chuuya pinching his nose at the annoyances. 

 

“I said: if you’re done with work, do you have any fucking plans?”  

 

He can’t blame Chuuya for the way he drives everything he has into the curse. He sounds like he wants to say more, but reluctantly holds himself off. What a god dog he has. Such restraint

 

Dazai hums, a smile spreading across his face as he looks at Odasaku. He takes out a long drag of the cigarette just to draw things out further than they need to. 

 

He’s already made up his mind when Chuuya asked him out the first time. He’s just making him work for it, at this point.

 

“No, I’m not busy. I have no plans.”

 

Oda shakes his head, turning away from Dazai in disappointment as he goes back inside to presumably help with the clean up. 

 

“Then…how about one last Christmas together?”

 

It’s a question that stings at Dazai, as much as it fills him with glee. It hurts, but at a cost he can live with. No price too high for one last holiday with the man whose attention Dazai would have sold his soul to the devil for if that was what it took to spend just one more Christmas with Chuuya.

 

“Of course, my dear Chibi.”

 

—x—

 

Chuuya needs to set some rules in place in his brain that he needs to be following.

 

For example; Rule one needs to be not making decisions when he’s drunk or hungover to any capacity .

 

Bringing his fingers up to his mouth, Chuuya tries to breathe a warm breath onto his gloved hands. Even inside their warm confinements, they’re still icy. He tries to shake it off, drawing it out to be his nerves, but even he knows that’s not the case.

 

Since when did he become the one to ask Dazai out for things? 

 

Usually, they hang out together by fate or when Dazai plans it.

 

No…there was the time when  he went to Dazai’s during the funeral week, and that…that was nice. Too nice .

 

Sometimes, in his dreams or late-night thoughts, he can still picture them dancing to the soft music in Mori’s study. Hand in hand, then Dazai’s hand on his hip. It felt…it was so warm . Chuuya never wants to do that again.

 

He wants to do it again.

He wants Dazai to dance with him and touch him again.

 

The memory should serve as a good enough reminder that he should head back to his apartment. 

 

They’ve both fucked up enough as it is, they don’t need to add nother mistake to en ever growing list. Another log in the fire, fanning the embers with stolen looks, undying thoughts, and soldering remains of what they had and could have again…

 

Not if they want to keep this attempt at peace, not if they—

 

Face flushed, horrified and embarrassed, Chuuya turns around to leave, but the second he does, his nose smashes into something hard. Something warm .

 

The sound of a laugh rings in his ears, and hands on his shoulders hold him closer to keep Chuuya from barreling through him — longer than they should — before pushing Chuuya back and letting him go. They may not physically linger on his skin, but the weight of them on the redhead’s coat does. The memory of them stays with him, trying to grasp onto the feeling for just a little bit longer.

 

“Going so soon?” Dazai asks, the corners of his mouth lifted upward in a crooked smile that’s more than just his usual teasing smirk. “I just got here. Don’t tell me Chibi’s trying to run from me so soon?”

 

So what if he is?

 

How much heartache would it save them in the end?

 

“I don’t see why any sane person wouldn’t run. A Christmas dat— spending Christmas day with a mummy doesn't sound like anyone’s first pick.” Why does he almost say date? They both know what he was about to say, but Dazai doesn’t make any sort of comment.

 

Yet for the words he almost said he didn't, but the same implication was left behind, Chuuya can feel his ears on fire.

 

“Well, Chuuya’s here. He must not be as sane as he claims.” 

 

He is, isn’t he?

 

“Not only that, but I’m here by request . So clearly someone missed me.” 

 

Chuuya hates everything about Dazai’s smug expression. The overly flirty, painfully annoying, overzealous smile that is something only trademarked by Dazai Osamu. He’s the only person in the entire world that can make a simple up turn of lips have so many conflicting emotions and feelings. It's a pain having to read every little micro-details, to learn and decipher all of the meanings under that smile.

 

It’s almost a beautiful thing.

 

The redhead scoffs, crossing his arms.“I would never miss a smelly fish clogging up the streets. We’re just— two people who happen to be free on the same day.”

 

“Whatever Chuuya says~” Even with the playful tone, Chuuya can tell there’s something not quite right with the words. An underlying sadness to them like that’s not all Dazai wants.

 

Too bad . Whatever.

 

Chuuya takes that moment to look Dazai up and down to judge his outfit for the day. An excuse to look anywhere else that’s not his face or his eyes.

 

It’s all fine . He’s dressed like a normal Dazai: always achieving that dark academia look without even trying, light dusting of snow slowly building up in his hair. His outfit looks too well thought out and put together. Simultaneously too formal for a day wandering the city, and too casual for a day following Mori’s footsteps at work. There was no way he wore that all day. He had to have changed.

 

Everything looks fine – too good – except for one small detail…

 

“Red is not your colour.” Chuuya says disgustedly, looking at the scarf that’s wrapped around his neck. “Take it off.”

 

There’s something about the blood-red shade that makes him feel uneasy, twisting his stomach into violent knots.

 

“It’s what? Oh—” Dazai seems surprised as he  looks down, as if  he’s only just now seeing the scarf’s fabric for the first time. “I’ll be honest, I wasn’t paying attention when I was packing and didn’t see when I ran out the door. You don’t like me in it?” 

 

No, he doesn’t. There’s something about the way it’s tied— or maybe it’s just the colour that makes Chuuya think of a noose. A tight noose of blood tieing Dazai to something he— just no .

 

“It makes you look even more ugly.” Chuuya replies, throat tight, fighting to keep his voice even as he unties it and slips it from around his neck. “Hideous. I can’t stand you wearing it.”

 

“I thought red was Chuuya’s favourite colour?” 

 

That’s the part he’s hung up on?

 

Chuuya gives an undignified snort as he folds the scarf up the best he can, tucking it into one of the pockets in his coat, ignoring Dazai’s whines of protest at his confiscation. “Yeah, on me . You couldn’t pull it off in your wildest dreams.”

 

“Chuu~ya! That’s so cruel, give it back!” 

 

The redhead watches as Dazai starts to reach out to take it back, something Chuuya can’t stand for. 

 

Instead, he takes Dazai’s hand in his with the intent of leading him away. 

 

“No way you’re getting that back. Just leave it alone, I’ll buy you a new one that’s more befitting your annoying face.”

 

Oh? Is Chibi going to get me a Christmas present after all, under the pretence of taking my things?”

 

Chuuya pauses, going red in the face, looking ahead while refusing to look back at Dazai. “No way in hell . I’m simply doing the entire world a favour by getting you a replacement.”

 

He doesn’t want to see Dazai’s smug face—

 

“Is that so? Fine by me. Lead the way then, Chuuya.”

 

Because every time he looks at him, Chuuya feels like he’s forgetting something.

Something important .



At fifteen, there’s only so much they could do to celebrate Christmas. They could pick up food, they could do some of the couples attractions, and they could exchange presents. That was enough for them. 

 

Combined allowances lead them to stop at three KFC’s (all because the others were out or closed) to pick up a single bucket of chicken, and two convenience store single strawberry shortcakes. 

 

They camped out on Chuuya’s bedroom floor, a large plush blanket laid out on the ground to share in a faux picnic because it was way too cold and too late to be sitting outside. Cuddled together as they watched whatever American Christmas movie Chuuya had picked out.

 

The pyjamas were warm, and the hot chocolate mugs his mom made were overly sweet, just the way they both liked it.

 

It felt like home.

 

“Ne, Chuuya,” Dazai asked, about halfway through the movie, talking over the kid speaking to the robbers in his house. “When are we going to exchange presents? I want to see what Chuuya got me!” He whined. 

 

Damn bastard couldn’t let them have one little moment huh? He won’t lie and say he wasn’t impressed with the brunet holding out this long before he started pestering him. Normally, he’d make him wait but…

 

He’d be a liar if he said he wasn't curious about what Dazai got him either. 

 

“We can now, if you’re sure your whiny ass can’t wait any longer.” 

 

Normally Dazai’s eyes were dull, and on the cusp of lifeless. There had been very few times when Chuuya could see light filter through them, and even less when they lit up with stars.

 

It was a beautiful sight, almost overwhelming in a good way. In a way he never wanted it to end because seeing Dazai like that made Chuuya’s world light up in stars too.

 

In seconds, Dazai’s hands were on the small package tucked beside him on the side opposite where Chuuya was sitting, hidden behind Dazai's body, while the redhead stood up and grabbed his own present from his room. Hidden away in a different spot every year so Dazai couldn’t find it if he got nosey and went snooping.

 

They opened them together while the movie still played in the background, ignored until it was nothing more than tolerable background noise.

 

Chuuya’d gotten Dazai a book he’d been looking at but wouldn’t buy for himself. (The brunet had always been bad about things like that. Always willing to do anything for someone else, but he wouldn’t get himself any sort of treat if his life depended on it.)

 

And, in Chuuya’s hands, was a new notebook. Pristine and unused, still wrapped in a thin plastic veil as Chuuya traced over the embossed details on the cover. It was beautiful. Plain brown leather cover, with a small sting to wrap around it. Small enough to be able to keep in his pockets, but big enough that whatever Chuuya wrote in it would still be legible.

 

“For all of Chuuya’s dumb poetry,” Dazai explained, watching gleefully as Chuuya didn’t blink. Torn between tearing it open and feeling the pages for real, and keeping it wrapped and new to preserve the meaning of it. “If he uses it, I want to be able to read it. Whenever I ask.”

 

“Oh, hell no, you’d ruin it with your grimy little fingers.”

 

“Once a week, then.”

 

“How about never?”

 

Dazai whined, leaning his head on Chuuya’s shoulder, before he was pushed off. He pouted into his fork as he took a sad bite of his cake.

 

“Once a month,” Chuuya relented. “But, I pick the pages you can look at.”

 

“Fine! It’s a deal.”

 

For the first time, three words struggled on Chuuya’s lips. Words he was sure it was much too early to be saying. Things that neither of them may want to hear so soon. So he waited. Chuuya kept them to himself but tried his best to convey what he couldn’t say in his touches and his words throughout the rest of the night.



“Is it safe for me to assume that Chuuya has the rest of the day planned out for us?” Dazai asks, dragging Chuuya back to the present, and away from his warm thoughts of the past.

 

“...”

 

Yes and no

 

It’s not like he has a list of everything he wants to do with Dazai on Christmas, or any other holiday.

…That’s a lie. He did have something at the beginning,

 when he was lonely and missed him.

But that’s not relevant anymore and Dazai doesn’t need to know he did that.

 

It’s just… he’s making things up as he goes.

 

“Nah. I have a few things I’d like to do, but there’s nothing hard set. I’ve never been around the city during the holiday, so it would be interesting to explore.” Chuuya shrugs, freeing his hand from Dazai's grip and putting it in his pockets.

 

They walk in silence for a little bit, it’s not awkward, but he can tell Dazai’s thinking about something. Chuuya doesn’t have anything to say, so he’s just waiting for his thoughts to come out on their own. Giving him space without pushing.

 

“You’ve never been out to celebrate?” Why does he sound so sad?

 

“I’ve never had anyone to celebrate it with. I was supposed to spend this year with my boyfriend in St. Petersburg but that didn’t happen, so I’m out today with you.” Chuuya’s words choke his throat as he says them. 

 

Is it that he has a boyfriend?

Is he technically cheating right now?

 

“I see.”

 

Why does Dazai say it like that?

 

“It’s— it’s whatever. Let’s just get you a new scarf.” 

 

They start to walk down the streets, and Dazai allows Chuuya to guide him through the crowded sidewalks as he looks in the windows of certain stores. The brunet follows him eerily close behind, feeling more like Chuuya’s security or escort than— whatever they are . It’s weird, almost familiar, the way he hovers. 

 

It reminds him of better days between them.

 

They still don’t find a shop that catches Chuuya’s eye, but he finds something else that they can do while they wait. 

 

“When was the last time you went ice skating?” There’s practically stars in Chuuya’s eyes as he asks, looking at Dazai expectantly. 

 

Chuuya can see a small rink, mostly kids and teens laughing as they play on the ice. It reminds him that he liked doing the same with Dazai when they were younger, too. Gods, they haven't gone in ages together, huh?

 

Dazai hums for a moment as he thinks. “A couple of years ago, maybe? Akiko organised a little group thing.”

 

“She did?” It doesn’t sound beyond her. The wildest thing to him is Dazai actually going with them. (Not that he doesn’t do things alone but, from what he can gather, Dazai didn’t seem to do much within the two years they spent apart.)

 

“Yeah, she dragged me out to go, too. Wouldn’t let me skip out or say no. I’m sure she would have kidnapped me if she needed to. I don’t know why we’re friends with her, I would have ended up there in ropes and on a dolly if I hadn't said yes.”

 

Chuuya laughs because that does sound just like her. “I have no doubt she would. I’m glad she did, though. You should be getting out of the house every once in a while.”

 

“I’m here right now, aren’t I?” It’s a loaded question, an unfair one that Chuuya doesn’t know how to answer beyond a nod of his head. “I get out sometimes, just not for things that I deem to be mostly trivial.”

 

Again, Chuuya doesn’t answer because he doesn’t know how. He decided to go back to amending his first statement instead.

 

“Would you want to? For old times’ sake? Or is it too trivial for the great Dazai Osamu?” It’s a challenge, and Chuuya smiles as he turns to look at Dazai.

 

The flicker of confusion crosses the man’s face before he melts away into a smirk of his own. 

 

“When was the last time Chibi skated? Wouldn’t want him to be too rusty when he returns to the ice.” Dazai bumps into him, the first time that he initiated any touch all night. (Not that he’s counting or anything.) “I’d hate to show him up when we get out there.”

 

“I’ll pay?” Chuuya offers instead of answering. It’s funny to leave him hanging and wondering about the answer when Chuuya gives none. Already walking off, he lets  Dazai follow him as he makes his way to the outdoor rink.

 

—x—

 

“Chibi lied to me!” Dazai cries, watching pitifully as Chuuya skates in delicate circles around him. 

 

“Correction: I never lied, I just didn’t say .” He left out the truth, that’s all. It’s hard to get the upper hand on Dazai, so it’s nice to rub it in whenever he can get the chance. “There’s a difference.”

 

And the upper hand is that while Dazai can skate, he’s not graceful by any means of the word. He has the basics down pat, but he doesn’t have the finesse that it takes to be on the ice with ease. Dazai can manage to skate without the need of the railing or Chuuya to hold him up, but he looks a little worse for wear.

 

On the outside, he’s not experienced by any means but he can hold his own. He just lacks the ability to do any real fancy tricks. Unlike Chuuya, who’s been practising when he got bored or had gone skating with Fyodor and his friends. 

 

“Will you tell me, then, without leaving out important information?” Dazai’s scowl takes him back in time. 

 

Back to when they were teenagers and to the few times he could actually one-up Dazai.

 

Chuuya pretends to think, gliding on the ice with ease as he circles Dazai. Perfectly in sync with the other as the brunet never stops moving, yet Chuuya keeps plenty of space between them so they won’t  collide. 

 

“The day before I went back to Yokohama.” He says with a smile, turning around so that he’s facing Dazai as he is skating  backwards with no fear. “Fyodor knew that I would be stressed out, so he said he wanted to send me home with good thoughts. So he took me out for the day and that’s where we ended up.”

 

If Dazai’s bitter, he doesn’t show. 

 

If he’s upset because Chuuya talks so casually about his boyfriend, he doesn’t know. 

 

All that Dazai allows is the miniscule frustration of not being perfect at something. It’s a beautiful not-quite disaster where the brunet is able to keep himself standing and moving without falling, but he has no tricks or special moves in his bag, unlike Chuuya. He can’t do the extra shit and the redhead is practically on cloud nine.

 

The not-so-great Dazai Osamu, taken down a peg by his ex-boyfriend. Chuuya has to admit, it has a nice ring to it.

 

“Slug’s a cheater.” Dazai pouts, crossing his arms, before thinking against it and swinging his arms open to keep his balance. 

 

Chuuya doesn’t even try to stifle his laughter, skating in circles around Dazai a few times before he slides beside the man, holding out his hand. 

 

Doesn’t matter that he can skate just fine on his own without falling on his ass. Doesn’t matter that the other’s tall legs are only slightly unsteady as he makes his way through his laps.

 

It doesn’t matter that Chuuya seems to find any excuse to hold his hand.

 

“Then use me,” he says, gnawing on his bottom lip because the words didn’t come out right. Trying to salvage himself before Dazai can get that gleam in his eyes (it’s too late anyways). He clears his throat too —  when did it become so dry? “You’re more than welcome to fall on your ass, I’ll even send you the photos so you can keep the memories for years to come. But if you want a little guidance, then let me help you.”

 

Dazai waits, and his eyes stare down at Chuuya’s hands. The redhead knows he’s avoiding his gaze for the moment– which is more than fine, because it allows Chuuya to gather himself and try to suppress the flush that reddens his cheeks. 

 

But he can’t hide the smile that turns up the corners of his lips as Dazai’s hand covers his.

 

Stupid fucking gloves, they get in the way of everything.



Miscommunication wasn’t a strange issue for them to face. In fact, it was their ever-present flaw in both their friendship and relationship.

 

God forbid Dazai ever said what he actually meant, tearing down his walls for a single goddamn second to let Chuuya in and understand him. 

 

Not that the great watcher could ever call Chuuya a saint either. 

 

He didn’t use all the big fancy words and turnarounds like Dazai could, but he kept secrets too. Not all the time— but sometimes…

i

Chuuya resisted the urge to stare at Dazai, glaring down at his ice cream instead. It was just as cold as the metal seat underneath him. He didn’t want to look at his boyfriend— because he was starting to rethink that title and where they stood (not that Chuuya would ever truly make the decision to break up with him, that was a horrible thought he would never let play into actuality). The issue is, within the metal hull of the carriage they only had much space. It was undoubtedly the perfect place to corner Chuuya, and he was the one being childish and refusing to look at his boyfriend.

 

They were fighting. 

 

Well not really fighting — it was more so that Chuuya was mad at Dazai, who wasn’t helping the situation and making it worse by not participating in the fight with him.

 

Sixteen was such a scary age and puberty is a bitch, as Chuuya liked to say; acne, hormones, an anger that was always bubbling inside of him ready to burst, and feelings he’s never had before. And while neither of them had a great sense of themselves alone, they could always count on one another, and they would come together when the time was right.

 

Except for yesterday, which was Valentine's day, and they were supposed to spend it together. Chuuya didn’t even get to see Dazai the day before, and the stupid fish never answered his calls and texts.

 

What happened to ‘I want to spend every one of my holidays with you’? Chuuya wanted to scream. Why won’t you tell me where you were, what you were doing, or why you left me on read?  

 

But he felt like he already caused enough problems, throwing a fit when his sister ditched him to go see her friends that were also at Cosmo world, and just happened to be there too. She made him get in line for the Cosmo Clock 21 alone and, even worse, Dazai of all people was waiting there for him. It made Chuuya throw another fit, after he saw his face at the end of the line right before getting on. 

 

And the stupid workers who didn’t want to deal with the teens made them go on together , despite Chuuya vehemently refusing, and saying he could wait for the next one. Instead, they’d been practically tossed in the same carriage, and made to ride the entire thing alone .

 

His only solace came from how Dazai seemed to have the decency to at least sit across from him. Chuuya wasn’t sure what he – or his heart – would have done  if they had to sit side by side.

 

Dazai had brought two peace offerings; Chuuya’s favourite ice cream, and a present. The one he couldn’t give to the redhead the day before. (Momentarily, Chuuya felt guilty that his own present was back at home tucked away in a drawer in his dresser, but then he remembered was still mad and the thought went away.) 

 

The package meant nothing, the only gift that Chuuya wanted were the answers to his questions. The redhead didn’t need something material, he just wanted Dazai to acknowledge their bond and trust him. If it was a secret, Chuuya was great at keeping those! There were so many things that their friends didn’t know and that were kept between them.

 

Was it that Dazai didn’t trust him anymore? 

 

Was he wanting to break up? No— he couldn’t…could he?

 

It was the anxiety that finally pulled Chuuya’s gaze up towards Dazai; expecting to meet a hardened glare that would make his skin crawl with the expectation of losing their almost year-long relationship, but he didn’t find any of that.

 

No, Chuuya found Dazai looking at him with an expression so intense, that he wondered for a moment if Dazai ever stopped looking at him at all. If Dazai had been looking at him, waiting the  whole time for the redhead to look at him  too.

 

Dazai looked at him like he was important, treasured to someone, or maybe Chuuya was reading into things too much, and saw only what he wanted to, but he couldn’t help it. Not when Dazai looked at him like that, and made him feel so seen . A feeling that only Dazai had ever been able to spark in him.

 

All uncertainty was washed away the moment Dazai gave him a small smile, even if it was miles away from reaching his eyes.

 

“I—” Dazai started, and Chuuya couldn’t suppress the anger fast enough. He knew  what a pause like from Dazai meant, sometimes: it meant that he was about to lie, sometimes he would tell the truth. It was one of the few times he couldn’t read Dazai, and he had no idea which of the two sides he would get. It was a mixed bag of reactions that left Chuuya reeling more often than not. “I’m sorry I didn’t say anything. I’d gotten caught up helping Mori-san at work and I didn’t have a moment to say anything.”

 

Chuuya wanted to believe him more than anything, but should he? He was ditched on what was supposed to be their holiday with no explanation, only to see him a day later with an albeit nice apology and Christmas gifts, but Chuuya was still mad! He’s still bubbling up with anger!

 

Even if it was slowly starting to recede like the waters in the tide as he remembered where they were. They were on the Cosmo Clock 21, in their sanctuary. Nothing bad could ever happen here, no lies could be told here. His heart was thawing from the realisation, his thoughts were melting into fondness. Gross.

 

“I forgot, but I did– I did want to say, but I— I’m sorry.” Leave it to the most cold-hearted bastard Chuuya knew to somehow also house the kindest soul he’d ever known. “Can I make it up to you?” He said, then lifted out the present from beside him and handed it to Chuuya.

 

A present, wrapped in red paper and a blue bow — he was sure that the way it matched the colour of his eyes was no coincidence — not too big, but not small either. 

 

It made a wave of guilt wash over him as he slowly took it into his own hands, their hands bushing ever so slightly. 

 

How could he doubt Dazai, when he did things like this for him?

 

“I’m sorry for doubting you,” Chuuya said, he didn’t feel worthy of opening it, no matter how appealing it looked. “I shouldn’t have jumped to conclusions without hearing you out first.”

 

It was with that admittance that the carriage seemed to become noticeably warmer. Brought on by the sight of Dazai’s smile when he realised that Chuuya wasn’t mad at him— well, not anymore.

 

“Wonderful!” He exclaimed, jumping up from his bench, and crossing the small to sit next to Chuuya, making the car rock back and forth violently. Dazai ignored Chuuya’s protests to sit still on his side, and to not make it swing wildly while sitting at the top. “Now Chuuya has to really open his gift! I want to see his face.”

 

That was the second time Chuuya found himself struggling with what to say, because the only thing he could come up with was ‘ I love you ’.



When Chuuya looks at his reflection in the shop's window, all he sees are memories of better days. Easier ones at least, without the complicated feelings he has surrounding Dazai. 

 

How was everything so much simpler when they were kids? 

 

How did they manage to go through their teenage years, and still not accumulate this much pain and heartbreak? 

 

Chuuya doesn’t know. 

 

It’s just one of the many questions he’s just never been able to answer properly.

 

And even worse, he still can’t find a good replacement for the scarf he confiscated from Dazai earlier when he showed up. It’s still tucked away in his coat pocket, one end hanging out longer than the other.

 

Several times he’s had to swat Dazai’s hand away from stealing it back, protesting that he’s cold and Chuuya is so mean to have taken it from him in the first place. Maybe– maybe he’s right, but he can’t give it back in good conscience.

 

The colour reminds him too much of the worry that plagued him when they were teens. Days when they were apart and the brunet was in the hospital for a suicide attempt, the texts and calls he received from their friend’s about how Dazai was doing, and updates when he did land himself in in-patient again.

 

Or maybe it’s the colour that haunted his nightmares. One too many bad nights of seeing Dazai endlessly falling from a building with it— no . He’s more than had enough of Dazai in red to last him a lifetime.

 

They’ve looked through almost every store in the shopping district, and there’s nothing .

 

Not a single scarf seemed to fit him, or at least his aesthetic. Almost everything seemed to be red or green, traditional Christmas colours, one which didn't fit Dazai at all, the other was the very one he already took away. The colour red was the reason they were in this issue in the first place. He doesn’t want another one, he wants to get rid of it .

 

“If Chuuya is having such a hard time, can I have my old scarf back, please?” Dazai asks, dancing around Chuuya to get into his pocket, as if can’t see the tall man in their reflections in a passing window. Making him pout as Chuuya side steps to duck around him. “Chibi’s so mean, it’s cold out here without it.”

 

“No way in hell,” Chuuya murmurs absentmindedly, strolling into the closest random store just to try and get Dazai off his case. “If you try to grab the damn scarf again, I’ll throw it in the trash whenever you’re not looking, and if I see you try and grab it again, I’m gonna burn it.”

 

He can hear the distressed sound the brunet makes, but Chuuya pays it no mind (or tries not to anyway). He’s a man on a mission, he needs to find something else for Dazai to wear. He won’t— he can’t see him in that colour, or at least just in the scarf. It’s vile, it’s gross, Chuuya hates it.

 

Honestly, he has half a mind to burn it anyways.

 

Once again, to his dismay, the store has nothing

 

It’s mostly Christmas items now, the random store was something a little more on the higher end of things– not that he exactly minds, but it’s Dazai he’s getting this for. A man who can’t appreciate any of the finer things in life. Treating everything he owns like a cheap toy and somehow damaging it within a month — if that — of Chuuya, or anyone else really, getting him any sort of gift.

 

It almost makes it all useless.

 

Chuuya…

 

Almost.

 

Chuuya had no idea when Dazai stopped following him, and went off to look around on his own. So wrapped up in his own thoughts, he’d almost forgotten that Dazai was there entirely, despite being their subject. 

 

That was until Dazai called out his name; so tender and so soft , as he was standing in front of a mannequin wearing the ugliest, yet cutest, and the absolutely most Dazai thing in the entire world.

 

It’s a scarf, just like he’s been looking for. Long, baby blue, and absolutely littered with hundreds of small red cartoon crabs. It’s as tacky as it’s cute, but Chuuya can’t deny how it’s so him , it makes sense why it caught Dazai’s eye in the first place.

 

An honestly endearing sight. Dazai is fixated solely on it like a child.

It is heartwarming to know he can still make those expressions.

 

It’s something clearly meant for children — and Dazai. 

 

But it is long enough for adults — which includes Dazai. 

 

A small feeling of bitterness creeps inside of Chuuya because he wasn’t the one to find it, but the feeling is easily overridden the longer he watches Dazai. 

 

The brunet runs his fingers over the scarf, feeling its softness, eyes practically in the shape of stars as he looks to Chuuya in excitement. 

 

The raw and pure expression makes his heart skip a beat  and sends his brain plummeting on a rollercoaster of emotions, while his stomach ties in infinite knots. 

 

It’s the perfect gift, and his pride be damned, because he has no idea how he’s just supposed to ignore Dazai when he’s like this. 

 

“This is what you’re wanting, right?” Chuuya asks, slipping the scarf off of the mannequin, holding it while he fixes Dazai with a knowing smirk.

 

The brunet’s eyes followed him the entire time, with speechless rapture, completely drawn to the single article of clothing. All Dazai gives him is a small, mesmerised nod.

 

In the end, pride is all Chuuya can feel in his chest. To be the one to render the Dazai Osamu speechless with one gift. One little material gift is enough to get him almost tearful. It’s a beautiful sight, and he almost wishes that he could draw the scene before him (too bad he’s only a writer, but that doesn’t mean he can’t write about it later in his notebook).

 

He’d gotten a good enough reaction to warrant buying the object, walking over to the checkout counter with Dazai quick on his heels, that reminds Chuuya of a baby duck. It’s a pretty much one and done deal, and Chuuya wonders if Dazai has blinked at least once since he handed the girl behind the counter the scarf.

 

All the while Chuuya is beaming with pride from his purchase, saying no to a bag, and asking her to cut the tags then and there. He has no plans on returning his purchase when Dazai won’t stop looking at him like that. A smile that makes Chuuya’s chest warm uncomfortably when he steps out into the cold outside. Listening to the small chime of the bell, before his ears are filled with the sounds of people talking and the overhead music on speakers.

 

He refused to let Dazai take it when they were in the store— is it right for him to want to put on Dazai himself? Is that even allowed? Probably not. 

 

He’s not been known to make smart decisions lately, if not ever, in his life.

 

And there’s still something that’s nagging at him. A memory that tugs at the edge of his mind. It’s something involving Dazai, he knows it . But he doesn’t want to remember it in case it’s embarrassing, or if he gets made fun of for forgetting it so soon.

 

“Bend down,” Chuuya half commands, blaming the blush on his cheeks on the act of going out into the chill, then warmth, then back outside, slapped by the chilly weather. The wind bites at his nose, making his skin cold while Dazai bends down, so regally for a moment, he feels like they belong to another life. A prince and his knight. “You’re too tall, I can’t wrap this properly when you stand at the full height of a telephone pole.”’

 

“I thought Chuuya liked my height?” Dazau teases, making Chuuya’s cheeks somehow even more red.

 

If he wraps the scarf a little too tight around his neck on accident instead of answering, that’s just for him to know.

 

He doesn't need Dazai to see the smirk on his face when he cries out in pain, before Chuuya loosens it a moment later, in confusion as to why the brunet is protesting. All but pushing Dazai to stand, admiring how childish the crabs make him look.

 

How horribly perfect it looks on him.

 

“Chuuya got me a new scarf for Christmas and I’m wearing it, so can I have my old one back now, please?” Dazai holds his hand out  expectantly, not trying to grab it from Chuuya now, but in a gesture that clearly means he still wants it back.

 

Chuuya frowns. Starting off again, unable to look him in the eye, and thinking that starting his “Never.”

 

“That’s not fair!” He hears from Dazai, whipping his head around to glare before huffing, watching the small puff of air dance in the lamp light. 

 

“It’s plenty fair.” Chuuya replies with a shrug. “Think of this as an exchange of sorts: you get something not hideous that makes you look like the child you are, and I keep this one to save my eyes from ever seeing you wrapped in this colour ever again.”

 

“Is that really all Chuuya wants for Christmas?”

 

“Yeah? It’s not like I need something extravagant of any kind, just something simple. Honestly— I’d rather do this than something over the top...”

 

No. It’s not, there’s no way in hell he’s satisfied with just this.

Chuuya wants more than this, but that’s not something he can ask for anymore.

He won't ask for it.

 

(He’s happy to miss the way that Dazai pouts behind his back. Chuuya isn't sure what he’d say or do, if he had seen the expression.)

 

But he can’t miss the way Dazai grabs a hold of his hand and storms past Chuuya in a furry, all but dragging him along with a passion he hasn’t seen from Dazai in years.

 

“What the fuck— Dazai, where are we going?” He asks, staring at the back of Dazai’s head, counting the white puffs of air from his lungs. It reminds him of when he smokes— Gods, he craves a cigarette right now, instead of dealing with Dazai’s constant bullshit.

 

One breath…

 

Two…

 

Three…

 

“We’re going to get Chuuya’s Christmas gift!” Dazai turns back to him and beams , a smile so bright and wide it makes Chuuya’s knees wobble, threatening to give out underneath him. “I saw just the place when Chuuya was looking for my present! It’s only a little detour.”

 

Why… Why does Dazai care so much? Why can’t he be satisfied with the scarf?

 

Why can’t Chuuya be either?

 

He’s fine with just the impromptu exchange — he’s not — and that is  good enough for him, especially when they didn’t even plan this. When all Chuuya wanted was to not be alone today, he didn't need anything special. He doesn’t want anything from Dazai anymore. They’re not a couple, he has no idea if they can even be considered friends— what are they?

 

Yet— his heart leaps in his chest at the thought of something more personal from Dazai. From the thought of getting something more than an item he confiscated. Something that almost feels like happiness fills him with the idea that Dazai isn’t satisfied , and truly wants to do something.

 

It’s not right, but… he doesn’t want to stop it or say no.



Chuuya wished that he could live in another life where he cannot dream.

 

So he wouldn’t have to feel like he was fighting for his life in his sleep night after night. It’s hard , but not as bad as it was when he was a kid.

 

When Chuuya was younger, he used to have terrible dreams almost every single time he went to bed. Doomed to repeat the same dream over, and over, and over—

 

Chuuya screamed as he woke up, covered in cold sweat, thrashing under the covers as though he was trying to escape something. (Or someone—)

 

Hands grabbed at him, but he couldn’t settle down, if anything it made his panic worse. Chuuya was still on the edge of sleep, the dream fleeting but still enough within the forefront of his mind that in his half-asleep mind, the hands grabbing at him were doing so with malicious intent. 

 

“—ya!” There’s a muffled voice, was it his parents? Were they coming to help him? “Wake up, hey!”

 

Please come help me , Chuuya wanted to say. Save me.

 

Sleep still clung to Chuuya like a vice despite every attempt to wake himself up. Eyelids were too heavy to remain open for long, but every time they were closed, all he could see was the blood that coated his skin and clothes. Some of it his own, most of it not. Who does it belong to then? The faces have started to fade from his mind, but the panic will not. 

 

There was a hand on his back, but it wasn’t the worst thing. It was gentle and the feeling was more caressing than violent. Coupled with the distant coaxing voice he could hear, he started to come down slowly. 

 

His breathing began to even out, with the help of the never ending words that seemed to help him to be calm enough to speak. But the teen still stumbled on his words, too tired to properly be able to fight through the fog of his mind to speak coherently.

 

“They– they were back— They were here with me and I— I can’t—” As he tried to explain, the images of the dream felt like they were running away from him. Fading from his grasp as he tried to grab on to something solid, making his chest hitch around a sob, as his breathing started to pick up again until he was on the verge of hyperventilation. 

 

“I can’t— I can't remember anymore. I—” 

 

Before he could start to spiral too hard, there were arms wrapping around him. Dazai held him in a tight embrace, pulling him close until Chuuya’s face was pressed to his chest, and his hand was still stroking up and down his back, while another moved up to pet his head. It was all so tender it made Chuuya want to start crying for a different reason.

 

“It’s okay, you don’t have to remember what it was, or even tell me. I’m here for you, Chuuya. I’m not leaving your side and will always be right here.” The words were whispered into his hair, soothing him as Dazai took big breaths for Chuuya to mimic, which he did his best too, despite the tears.

 

He let Chuuya sob into his chest for who knows how long. Minutes? Hours? He had no idea, only that Dazai never stopped rubbing his back until Chuuya fell back asleep. 

 

And the last thought on his mind as sleep carried him away was that he loved Dazai, and that he was happy here. Nothing else was important or mattered when Dazai held him so delicately, like he would shatter into thousands of tiny pieces if he were to be on his own. Untrue as Chuuya was very independent, but it was the thought that he could was what made him melt into the embrace nonetheless.

 

Sometimes, Chuuya just wanted to be weak, and treated gently. To just  be cared for by the person he loved.



A bookstore was apparently the gift Dazai had in mind— taking him to one, anyways. 

 

It’s not that Chuuya doesn’t like books or literature, they’re both majoring in that in their respective schools, but while it’s not romantic— no, that’s honestly a lie . It’s probably the best place for a date, in his opinion.

 

Too bad it’s not a date.

 

And they’re not dating, and Chuuya’s real boyfriend is in Russia. 

 

Miles…and miles away…

 

“What would you like to order?” The girl behind the counter is nice. While it’s not the place back home, who is he to turn down a free coffee when Dazai’s the one paying? 

 

They both give their orders, and Chuuya can’t deny the excitement of having something warm in the frigid cold. Being inside is nice and all, but he still feels like his bones will turn into icicles, and his blood has long since frozen over.

 

They pick a table not too far from the counter so that they can hear when their drinks would be announced. Waiting patiently, sitting across from one another, Chuuya’s chin rests  in his palm as his eyes travel everywhere but Dazai.

 

“What made you pick this place, anyways?” Chuuya asks, failing at not looking at Dazai. He can’t help it if he was raised to have somewhat good manners, and making direct eye contact with Dazai counts as good manners. 

 

Doesn’t help that Dazai is so captivating, he’s able to command the attention of a room by just being in it.

 

It’s something Chuuya has never understood about Dazai. He always thought of himself as the outsider, set apart from everyone else, but Chuuya has never seen that. He has always seen the way Dazai can light up a room, and how everyone will always turn their heads to look at him. The redhead was always competing for Dazai’s attention, but he knew there was never a need for that, when he was the only who ever truly had — and still does, whether or not he wants to admit it – the unwavering gaze and was the only person on his mind.

 

Aside from the never ending horrors he knows lived in there too, taking up residence inside of his Dazai’s mind in the space where Chuuya should have been. In all the spaces Chuuya desperately desired to fill.

 

“Have you been here before?” Dazai asks, not-so-subtly changing the subject. “It seems like your kind of scene, being a lit student and all.”

 

“Isn’t it yours too? You’re also a lit major, if I remember right.” Chuuya counters, scowling. “It’s a stereotype to say a uni student has spent time in every cafe, and it’s even worse to say that a lit student has been inside every bookstore and library.”

 

“...well, have you?”

 

“...”

 

Dazai smirks, knowing he's right. Or, at least he knows he’s hit a chord. 

 

“It’s a small mom and pop place, and while the coffee here isn’t bad, it’s not my favourite, but it’s home brewed so it’s got its charms. And it’s the best place to find imported and translated works. It’s not all that they sell, but it’s a better selection than I’ve seen anywhere else here.” Turns out Dazai’s gaze is overwhelming when he knows he’s right (what a child), and Chuuya turns away, watching as the girl behind the counter makes their drinks. 

 

“So, yeah, whatever, I do come here when I have nothing better to do, since it’s a pretty out-of-the-way place just to look around for some books.”

 

“I was right!” The cheerfulness in Dazai’s voice and smile makes Chuuya scowl.

 

He opens his mouth to retort, but Dazai’s name gets called, meaning their drinks are done, and Chuuya watches as they’re put on the counter for people to grab. So his only response is; “Fuck you.” It’s not a grand comeback by any means, but it’s good enough to end their conversation, for now.

 

It’s clear Dazai doesn’t want to answer Chuuya’s question, so there’s no use in trying again. He’ll find out eventually, or he won’t. Honestly, with how he’s been behaving, who can tell anymore?

 

He has the idea to spit in Dazai’s fresh coffee, or drop it on the floor, or even dump it on the bastard’s lap. A mild overreaction as he hasn't done anything— recently or  right now, at least.

 

Aside from not answering questions and being an ass, Dazai’s been pretty tame today. It would be almost suspicious, if Chuuya wasn’t having a good time. He’s not going to question Dazai just yet, his intentions are to just let things play out, and hope it doesn’t come to disaster.

 

He should’ve known better, honestly.

 

Setting down the hot cups (albeit Dazai’s a little more forcefully than needed), Chuuya sits back down at the table. Blowing at the steam coming out from the small hole on the top of the to-go cup to cool down before drinking.

 

Dazai, the heathen, takes a large swig the first second he gets his drink.

 

“Ey, watch it, dumbass. Ya wanna burn your entire mouth in one go? Not like it’s a shot or anything. Slow down.” Chuuya arches an eyebrow, looking Dazai up and down judgmentally. 

 

“Of course the first thing that Chuuya would think of is alcohol.” 

 

Is it an insult? Or simply harmless banter? Chuuya can’t tell, and it grates on his nerves either way. It’s a sore topic right now, alcoholism is starting to become prevalent in his life again, even though he knows where he ended up last time.

 

It won't come to that again, he’s not in the same place he was then. He’s…he’s not.

 

He’s trying .

 

“Sorry to cut the conversation short, but to be honest I need a book for my course, and this is the perfect place to get it.” Dazai says, and then he leaves . He stands  up from the table, looks at Chuuya with a wink, then walks away.

 

Chuya can’t help but stare, feeling how oddly abandoned by the man. There’s not even time for him to ask any questions, or demand that Dazai  comes back, before the brunet is mostly out of sight. (Save for the fact that he’s tall and some of the shelves are lower than others, so Chuuya can somewhat make out where he is by the top of his head.)

 

He’s going through a few shelves, before disappearing completely. Tch , whatever. He’s the one that knows this place like the back of his hand, if Dazai wants to fuck off and prance around, well, he’s an adult.

 

Maybe… nah

 

Dazai’s never had a great track record with telling the truth, it’s Dazai of all people, but he wouldn’t just sneak off to get Chuuya’s present. No way…

 

Chuuya stays seated, out of spite, but he’s burning alive with curiosity.

 

What kind of book could Dazai get here that he couldn’t back in Yokohama? Sure, it’s a bigger city with more stores, but they would go to bookstores all the time when they were younger, and most of Chuuya’s collection in his bookshelves came from there. Maybe it’s just a copy of something they’re out of everywhere else? Neither of them liked to buy things online unless they had too. 

 

Who knows.

 

He bounces his leg for another minute, then shoots up so fast that the chair behind him almost falls, making the barista behind the counter jump. 

 

“Shitty-fucking-Dazai…” Chuuya murmurs, getting his cup, fixing the chair, and setting off into the familiar labyrinth of stories. 

 

Ex-boyfriend be damned, Chuuya can at least enjoy himself in what’s always been a safe space. That’s not something that can be so easily changed or taken away, he’s fought for this, he’ll fight his mind even harder for it to stay this way.

 

The first thing that Chuuya missed about Yokohama was Mori’s study. The smell of books, the good memories shared with Dazai and the ones that sometimes featured Elise. Of doing homework on the floor, or lounging on the sofas, listening to music and dancing or just listening to background noise. 

 

Sometimes they would hide away there during dinner parties and read books meant for adults, or at least to someone older than they were, until they got to their own private shelves within the room. It was one of the things, the memories, that pushed him to pursue literature. 

 

It was the one thing that Chuuya could sufficiently cling to when he lost Dazai.

 

When he first moved out, every bookstore was the same, yet so vastly different it gave him whiplash and heartache. He longed for the stability that only Mori’s fortress of books could provide him. Making his own room into a library didn’t work, it was too personal and never had that charm of something that was meant to be shared with others.

 

He’d lost the person he was supposed to share it with.

 

So Chuuya had gone to every book store in Yokohama – an exhaustive search – to find something that could come even somewhat close to replacing it. Nothing else could, no matter where he went, or who he went with. 

 

Instead he carved out a new home for himself in Tokyo, amidst pristine spines instead of well-used and bent ones with highlighted passages and tears that indicated their love, with crisp new pages that barely see the light of day compared to the well worn-yellowed ones with folded or torn corners, and lines of tape that help them together and readable. Chuuya learned to make due, and infused his bones with the burning smell of coffee. He conditioned himself to accept that the background music would not be of his choosing or that, in some cases, he would be forced to listen to headphones or the screeching sounds from the coffee bar.

 

He navigated the seas of unknown genres alone, and it was the best healing he could have.

 

And this little local bookstore, despite being far and almost completely out of the way, had quickly grown into one of Chuuya’s safe havens. An island that was able to weather the storm of his life. 

 

The calm in the eye of the hurricane.

 

As Chuuya makes his twists and turns, Dazai is nowhere to be found. It’s not that big of a place, and sure, if he wanted to, the brunet could effectively hide from Chuuya — and it's not like he’s actively looking on purpose— 

 

He’s just being observant.

 

Chuuya pays it no mind as he wanders over into the western sections, looking up and down the spines of the t. They’re mostly novels translated into Japanese or English, but the charm about this store in particular is that they will still shelve copies of certain books in their original languages. Chuuya doesn’t know them all, just the English and French ones, but that never stopped him from buying a couple Russian and German copies.

 

It never ruins his fun to buy them, and worst comes to worst, Fyodor can pick up where he lacks and read them to him. (Chuuya will use any sort of excuse he can to hear his boyfriend speak in his native tongue.)

 

The coffee pleasantly warms his throat, cooling down from scalding temperatures to a warmth that melts his bones in a pleasant way. There’s still a steady plume of steam trailing up from the small hole, but it’s tolerable to drink without blowing on it first and praying that it still won’t burn his tongue.

 

Chuuya scans the scans of books to see if they’ve gotten anything new since the last time he was in. There’s a couple of titles he doesn’t recognise, and he pulls them off one by one to look at the summaries and book covers. Some look interesting, and he makes a mental note of which ones stand out the most to him to purchase later. 

 

He doesn’t know where this night will land him– but he doesn’t want to be carrying around a bag of books wherever else they go. 

 

Maybe the shop can hold the books for him until he can come back the day after or something. They don’t seem that busy for being open on Christmas day, maybe they’re just that much of a hole in the wall, because it feels like the normal amount of customers as when he normally comes inside. Sometimes he wonders how they manage to stay open, or maybe he just has a knack for always coming in during the slow days or hours. 

 

Chuuya doesn’t dwell on it too much, watching as a smelling fish waltzes back over to him. Wearing a cocky smirk behind the pulled up scarf that just barely exposes his lips. The little crabs really do make him look like such a dork. Not in an annoying way— even though Dazai’s always annoying, and there’s nothing that could ever change that— but in an almost endearing one. 

 

It’s a good look on him: it reminds Chuuya of when they were kids, and Dazai would wear things like that around Mori’s house. He kept all of the PJ sets that had crabs on them, but he seemed to want to grow out of them pretty quick, and tossed the rest out. Chuuya misses them sometimes. Dazai’s childhood wonderment.

 

He misses his own too, sometimes.

 

“Took ya long enough,” Chuuya says, putting the book in his hand back on his shelf, and taking a sip of coffee, trying to gauge Dazai’s expression. He looks so excited , a look that in that severity could only mean trouble for Chuuya. “Where were you? And what were you doing…”

 

For a moment, Dazai doesn’t answer. He just smiles, and it’s then that Chuuya notices that he’s holding something behind his back. “Didn’t I say why we were in here before? I was getting Chuuya’s Christmas present!”

 

“No…” Chuuya says slowly, trying to peer around Dazai to see what it is. “You didn’t.”

 

“Odd. Well,, in any case, I have it now, so we can go and Chuuya can open it properly during dinner as per tradition, or he can have it now and spoil his surprise. Which is only an option because I was there when Chuuya picked mine, so I’m willing to bend the rules for him.” Then Dazai winks, and it makes his stomach flip. “But just this once.”

 

They used to have an informal tradition of opening one another’s gifts while they were eating, instead of after like they always say they will. One of them — normally Dazai — isn’t able to wait and they end up opening everything semi-early. 

 

Part of Chuuya wonders if they’ll be spending a full Christmas together like they used to. If what he’s hearing is right, then they still have a dinner to get and share, then… he doesn’t know. He shouldn’t.

 

Another part, the more rational part of Chuuya, says that if they continue now it’s going to end badly . That there’s nothing good that can come out of him and Dazai getting dinner and continuing today. It’s already been a dream, he’s getting back everything he’s ever wanted for years, all in one day.

 

A small part of him wants to refuse the gift outright and leave. Make some sort of excuse and walk away now, without ever knowing what is behind Dazai’s back.

 

Maybe he should have.

 

“Don’t be an ass, you practically got to pick out yours, and now I have to wait? We’ve already pretty much broken the tradition completely anyways, why stop now?” Chuuya can’t deny his eagerness as he tries to grab whatever Dazai’s got for him.

 

Too bad the bastard thinks it’s a fun game to watch Chuuya try to grab the gift, which he finds is wrapped tightly in brown paper that doesn’t allow him to see what’s inside, and trying not to spill his coffee on either of them or the floor. It takes a lot of manoeuvring, and honestly, he almost drops the cup twice and is no closer to his goal than before.

 

All because Dazai decided to pull a dick move, and hold the package high above his head, arm fully outstretched. Easily keeping it out of Chuuya’s grasp, even if he tries to jump.

 

“You fucking asshole,” he curses, trying one more time before scowling into his cup. “Quit being an arse and just give it to me already!”

 

“Chuuya should watch his language! There could be kids nearby!”

 

There’s no one else inside but them and the workers.

 

“Just shove it and give it here!”

 

Dazai pouts. “Not even a please? Come on, Chuu~ya! It’s Christmas! What would Santa think if he knew one of his elves were out on his busiest night of the year running amuck in a bookstore like a bratty kid!”

 

“He would put coal in your stocking  to make fun of others all the time.” Chuuya growls.

 

Dazai only shrugs.

 

He keeps up the antics for another moment, before finally lowering the brown paper to where Chuuya can reach it like a normal person. “Merry Christmas, Chuuya.”

 

The other dick move he makes is giving Chuuya one of the softest smiles he thinks he’s ever seen from Dazai. Not even hidden behind his scarf, no, Chuuya has the shit luck to see it in its full glory. Making Chuuya’s cheeks flush a light pink despite his desperation to keep a scowl on his face.

 

“Yeah, Merry Christmas or whatever…” He mumbles, seeing the cup down on a clear spot of shelving, and all but ripping the gift from Dazai’s hands.

 

There’s no hesitancy in the way he tears the paper away, leaving Dazai to pick up the wrapping as it falls down to the ground. He’s not worried about it, he just wants to see what’s inside. It has to be a book, there’s no way that he could have gotten something somewhere else, Dazai was by his side in every store but this one.

 

It’s…

 

Chuuya can’t deny the joy that bubbles up in him, overflowing from the heavy novel in his hands. But still — he can’t accept this .

 

The guilt from knowing that this is not a gift that should be given by someone who’s just a friend, not even an ex-anything , even with the best intentions. 

 

It’s the kind of present that you know nothing good can come from having.

 

He stares down at it, expression like stone, he’s not sure that he can take it. It just feels wrong . Chuuya knows that he’s too quiet, and the only reaction he gives is a frown weighing heavy on his lips. He’s too lost to give a proper reaction, caught up in the whirlwind of his emotions all brought on by the sight of the book.

 

“It’s the first edition of that poet you like, from France? Untranslated.” Dazai explains, as if Chuuya isn’t already looking down at the cover in a mix of amazement and horror. “This place is pretty cool, I can see why you like it so much. I wasn’t going for anything in particular, but I saw a couple of his new books around on displays and I figured I’d try to see what I could get.”

 

That’s not the kind of explanation you give to someone when you hand them an expensive first edition copy of their favourite author’s first book .

 

It’s the greatest gift he’s ever gotten.

 

But it’s the worst one from his ex .



I t was almost completely comical, when they broke up, Chuuya almost believed that was a good time to say the worst, most painful words in existence.

 

Chuuya could have laughed if he wasn’t fighting back tears— no, he was crying. He could tell by the way the warm liquid rolled down his cheeks. But the feeling was nothing compared to the way his heart hurt, his chest was constricting, and his throat was tight. Chuuya couldn’t breathe, yet all he wanted to do was tell Dazai he loved him.

 

It was the most inappropriate timing, yet he wondered if those words would have made a difference. Having said that, and after telling him how he really felt, Dazai would have realised that splitting up was a bad idea. 

 

Maybe then he would have stayed…

 

No… because, like Dazai said, he wanted to try seeing other people. Sure, that’s why he has to go and get a girlfriend. Someone who’s pretty, sophisticated, and not a person that he grew up with since they were in first grade.

 

All in all, Sasaki seemed like a good person, but that never stopped Chuuya from hating her for simply existing.

 

Chuuya cursed her name with a bottle of booze from the table on his lips, and empty shot glasses surrounding them after the redhead went rogue and stole the bottle. His friends stared at him, more so angry at him for taking the entire bottle and stopping them from getting drunk too, but he didn’t care.

 

His cheeks were flushed to the colour of his hair, and his vision was feeling fuzzy around the edges. Too bad he didn’t care, not anymore at least. No— that was a lie. 

 

Chuuya cared too fucking much, that’s why he was in this mess in the first place. 

 

Even now, it would be a horrible time for him to shoot Dazai a drunk text or a call, saying “Hey, I still love you and always have. Dump the bitch and get back together with me, will ya?” In this state he wasn’t sure he could even make the first couple of words coherent. Whatever.

 

He’ll stare at Dazai’s and Sasaki’s photos on her instagram until the pain would go numb, and he wouldn’t be able to feel it anymore. Then he won’t be so bruised about Dazai breaking up with him, or over the fact he was able to move on so quickly. 

 

GODS, he wanted to say something.

 

If he did, would Dazai take him back? Would three little words be enough to sway him into breaking up with the girl so he could be Chuuya’s once more?

 

Or would it change nothing? Leaving him drunk, alone, and with his pride bruised to kingdom come?

Notes:

Im soooo sorry about the long break! This one was really hard for me to work through, but I hope you guys are still able to enjoy it! <3 and as always feel free to leave some comments behind if you liked it!

Come follow me on Twitter for more content and information on updates! Or, come say hello in Retrosping or Curious Cat and leave a message on the work you read!

Chapter 15: You did a number on me, but who's counting? ...1

Notes:

I want to thank Ellie for being a wonderful beta. It really means a lot and I wouldn't be able to post now without your endless support

 

For Nana, a great friend

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“People are looking for you, you know.”

 

Chuuya hummed, not looking at Dazai as he continued to stare up at the snowy sky. It wasn’t often he got to welcome New Year’s with a snowfall. He wanted to come out and enjoy it. 

 

Besides, all the people inside were starting to make him antsy.

 

He listened wordlessy as Dazai climbed the ladder to follow Chuuya to sit with him up on the roof of Chuuya’s home. He’s also trying to escape the party, evident by the way he wasn’t trying to coax Chuuya to come down or join the others back inside. Instead, he just takes a seat and joins him in watching the first snowfall of the year.

 

“Chibi’s dumb,” Dazai said, piercing their comfortable silence with his stupid talking as he handed Chuuya his coat. “He was in such a rush he forgot this.”

 

He almost didn't take it, he’d almost grown used to the cold. Comforted by the knowledge that he wasn’t inside at least, and that this was a decision— however stupid— he made on his own. 

 

Chuuya was on the roof of his bedroom because he put a ladder up from his balcony so that he could climb up and greet the night sky. He wanted a method of escape where no one could find or see him.

 

His plans were obviously thwarted if Dazai was to find him in ten minutes flat— but well, he wasn’t bad company. Dazai was the only person allowed in Chuuya’s bubble of solitude.

 

Chuuya muttered out a thanks as he wrapped the thick jacket around his shoulders, relishing in the sudden heat it allowed him. He didn’t realise how cold he’d gotten.

 

It’s a while before either of them say anything again. Enjoying the moment they had with one another as they watched the snow and the people walking in and out of the house below, unaware of the two teens who watched them far above. 

 

“Are people really looking for me? Or were you just making an excuse to come up here too?” Chuuya asked, breathing into his hands. He watched, almost in fascination as it came out in a puff around his fingers. 

 

Dazai chuckled softly. “You caught me. I can’t stand being around all of those adults I don’t know. I noticed the second you slipped away, I was just giving you some time to cool down before coming to find you.”

 

“How kind of you.”

 

“Aren’t I the best boyfriend?”

 

Chuuya scoffed. He hated to admit it, but Dazai was. If he’d come up before or followed him, Chuuya would have sent him away yelling or even screaming. Or something of that nature.

 

“No, you’re the worst. You didn’t bring me any sort of peace offering.”

 

Dazai opened his mouth in surprise, a friendly reaction as he clutched his hand over his heart. “Chuuya! How could you! When I come here to bring you your jacket to make sure you don't turn into a Chibi-sized ice pop!”

 

“Sure, but that's what anyone would do. You should have brought me a coffee or a hot chocolate or something equally warm since it’s so cold.”

 

Dazai seemed to think about it for a moment, but then he stuck his tongue out at Chuuya. “Then Chuuya should have dated a barista.”

 

“Bastard!” He smacked Dazai on the arm, and while he did his best to keep the play fighting to minimal so that neither of them fell off the roof, they were both laughing and yelling as loud as they would let themselves. Not wanting to run the risk of getting discovered by the adults on the ground and being told to come back down.

 

They only snap out of it at the sound of beeping from Dazai’s watch. The sound signals that it’s officially new years.

 

They stopped fighting and stared at one another for a moment, caught off guard before Dazai even had the thought to turn off the alarm. 

 

“Ah, sorry. Happy new years, though, Chuuya.” He whispered, words almost lost to the snow as he moved in close. Invading Chuuya’s space as he closed the gap between them 

 

“Happy new year, Mackerel.” Chuuya said, closing his eyes as he moved closer until the gap was almost nonexistent and their lips were touching. Sharing their first kiss of the year up here  on the roof.

 

And if they spent the rest of the party up there together— well, no one else even realised.

 

Getting dinner with Dazai? Easy. Despite the nasty lines and having to try two different stores, it wasn't as much of a hassle as it could have been.

 

Picking up the desserts? Also relatively easy. They were able to pick small single serve strawberry shortcakes without issues, (Unless you want to call pointless bickering and arguing ‘issues,’ then yes, Chuuya barely made it out the convenience store alive.)

 

The real issue arose around trying to pick where to go afterwards. 

 

They couldn’t go to Chuuya’s place, he still doesn’t want Dazai to know where he lives, and it’s way too fucking cold to be outside. Though they could rent a room or something for the night…neither of them wanted to commit to that.

 

Yet Chuuya doesn’t know how all of that ended up with them in Dazai’s hotel room.

 

Yes, it is relatively easy and they don’t have to spend any more money than they already have on a day spent out between friends (not that he’s enjoying using that word between them, but it’s what he needs to be using).

 

But still , Chuuya can't help but feel like it’s a rather large step between them. Because now he knows where Dazai is staying for the remainder of his trip here. Which isn’t the biggest of deals, but it’s the fact that Chuuya does and he’s here . (So much for friendly distance.)

 

It is admittedly a nice place, for being just outside of the city. The hotel is spacious, with enough room to fit a small couch, a table, a bed just beside three large windows that overlook the city, and a sliding door to reveal a long full bath. A closet, and another door that probably links to another room just on the side. With the lights off, Chuuya’s sure that he could see all of the city from up here.

 

He’s half tempted to try, Dazai doesn’t seem to be paying him any mind right now, too busy typing out something on his phone one-handed. Probably a text, considering from the light that flashes on his face for a moment before he types faster with renewed fury.

 

“You good? You look constipated.” Chuuya says with a smirk, taking the food and setting it all down on the table. 

 

Seeing the mini feast takes him back, set up normally on the floor, but he’ll take full advantage of the fact they have a couch they can sit on or lean against. Or at least better cushions than the ones from their bed.

 

“Yeah, I just forgot to tell Mori where I was going after work, and was wondering why I wasn't answering his texts.” Dazai’s voice sounds expressionless, but that’s more of a key into how he’s feeling. Chuuya knows him well enough to tell when he is tired and dealing with something.

 

(But what he doesn’t pick up on is the lie.

 

The texts were to Oda, only a room over, who was almost interrogating Dazai as to why he texted him first that he was busy with someone in his room and too not come barging in. Whether he found out that it was Chuuya through his voice through the wall, or if he just guessed, Dazai doesn’t know, and the little conversation was a scolding and mini-lecture until Dazai threatened to block him.

 

Promptly ignoring all of the other texts as he turns off his phone and throws it to the bed.

 

Dazai’s tired of hearing what others think.)

 

Chuuya just hums in response, unpacking the food and getting everything ready to eat. There’s a difference between seeing the food they got, and actually having it all out. Now he’s wondering how they’re going to eat it all just between the two of them—

 

“Hey, do you have a TV in here? It’s not a full day until we watch at least one American Christmas movie.” Chuuya says, getting one of the cushions down on the ground to sit on. (He’s sad the table is too small to eat properly from the couch, but it’s secure enough against the window to be able to sit on the floor with it to his back without moving as he sits on the floor on top of a pillow he’s thrown down.)

 

“Ah— no. I do have my laptop though. Give me a second and I’ll try to pull something up!” 

 

He nods, taking off his scarf and gloves and coat, placing them behind him on the couch. He’d ditched his shoes at the door, yet felt completely naked. Heat crawled its way up Chuuya’s face at the thought of being alone with his ex in the hotel room.

 

Yeah, they spent the day together, but that doesn’t mean much. It’s allowed, as friends.

 

It’s not like the first time he’s been alone with Dazai, he’s seen him outside plenty of times. And the time that he went to Dazai’s house, they were alone in Mori’s study too. They may have gotten a little too close for comfort then, but that’s—

 

“Do you have a specific movie you want to watch?” Dazai asks, walking over with his laptop in hand, placing it on the side of the table where they can both see as he sits across from the redhead.

 

Good, he thinks. I don’t know what I’d do if I had to sit so close to him .

 

“I’d just let you pick, but you have shitty taste in films.” Chuuya takes control of the computer, scrolling through the holiday collection on the streaming website. 

 

“It was one time, Chuuya!”

 

“Yeah! And I’m not fucking watching Die Hard again! Just because it takes place during Christmas, doesn’t make it a Christmas movie!”

 

“I think that’s exactly what makes it a Christmas movie.”

 

“I said hell no!”

 

They bicker back and forth, feet kicking under the table as Chuuya settles on a movie about a magical train that takes random kids to meet Santa Claus.

 

—x—

 

The dinner wasn’t bad. The food was good, but the company was, well… Dazai

 

Annoying, snarky Dazai, who was the worst person he’d ever met.

 

And, who was no longer sitting across from him at the table.

 

At one point during the talking and the eating and the drinking, Dazai had moved to come and sit next to Chuuya. So close that their legs and arms were almost touching. Well, Chuuya’s feet were touching Dazai, only because the brunet’s legs were so long, and both of them had their legs stretched out under the table. There was only so much room.

 

Most of the food and all of the deserts are long gone by now. Leaving them only left with a bottle of wine to be shared between them.

 

A bad idea? Yes. But Chuuya is doing his best to limit himself to one glass. A glass half full, because he hasn’t been able to be in control of himself sober or drunk recently. 

 

And there’s still that one fuzzy memory that he hasn’t been able to understand from the last time he got wasted. 

 

Nothing wrong with wanting to stay sober when he could. 

 

He wants to keep himself in check.

 

Chuuya wants to be able to remember his time with Dazai.

 

The credits were rolling on the movie, and they were just talking at this point. Half drunk, tipsy ramblings as they talked about Chuuya’s classes, Dazai’s work here in Tokyo, and a few laughing memories from their childhood and past Christmases that they spent together.

 

It’s been fun, and Chuuya can’t deny and say that he hasn’t been enjoying himself in Dazai’s company.

 

The only issue is now, that they’re so close. And Chuuya can’t tell if the flush on his cheeks is from just the wine alone, or from their close proximity.

 

Dazai leans his elbow back against the cushions, resting the side of his face against his fist as he looks at Chuuya. His body is turned to face the redhead, watching him intently as they talk like Chuuya is the only thing he wants to see.

 

It’s overwhelming, and maybe a lot of what he’s been noticing is influenced by the alcohol, but it still makes his heart flutter in a way he knows he shouldn’t.

 

“I remember the day you learned Santa wasn’t real. It was about a month before Christmas, and you had run all the way to my home in tears cause Ane-san had told you when you were fighting. You made me console you and tell you that he was, even though I’d already known the truth for a couple of years at that point, then had gotten into a physical fight with Kouyou when you saw there were presents for you both under the tree.” Dazai laughs, and Chuuya watches his eyes glimmer from the memories with cheeks just slightly less red.

 

He looks so alive and in the moment, he can’t help the smile that breaks his scowl.

 

“I was young!” He protests, slapping Dazai’s thigh. “We were kids then, that’s a natural response!”

 

“Chuuya, you were ten . And the year after that your parents sat you down and told the truth and you got in another fight with your sister. All because she was right.” 

 

“I think you’re just a victim of losing child wonderment too early.” Chuuya rolls his eyes, and while it’s a statement he knows is crudely true, it’s said as a joke rather than the full jab.

 

But Dazai just shrugs, almost taking it in stride just like everything else he does in life. “True, but I did gain some of it back after being adopted. Wasn’t much though, but they tried.”

 

There’s always so much he wants to ask about Dazai’s birth family and biological home. He knows that Dazai doesn’t remember too much being so young, but Dazai’s never talked about it a lot in detail or conversation. Chuuya may have never pried, but he’s always wondered what kind of life Dazai lived before his current one. He knows it wasn’t a good one, from the crumbs of details he does get, he’s just always wanted more.

 

It’s nice to reminisce together like this, without having grief on the forefront of their minds. Their shared loss may still be fresh, but they’re in another city. And while Hirotsu will always live on in Chuuya’s heart, it’s nice to just be with Dazai again without feeling like he needs to use him like an excuse. 

 

To just share space and time with someone his whole world used to revolve around.

 

It’s always really hard to let something like that go, and be expected to let it fade away into nothing. It’s hard to call it nothing then Dazai was the person Chuuya wanted to spend his entire life with.

 

If there’s one thing though that Chuuya has learned from being with Dazai like this, and just seeing him in general, is that it’s very hard to just want to stay friends again. He knows that this isn’t a relationship that can just go back to how it was before. There’s too many shared memories, there’s too much baggage that gets in the way.

 

It’s hard to keep Dazai in his life as a friend when he knows he wants so much more.

 

Too bad Dazai ditched the crab scarf when he took off his coat and shoes. He would have liked something else to look at while they talked. Because while Chuuya would never want to make Dazai uncomfortable by asking about his past with his parents, there’s always been another question that the brunet would avoid and talk around.

 

Chuuya gnaws at his lip, trying to find the words to ask the question to make the blow softer, but can’t. So blurts it out anyways. “What was the moment that you knew?” 

 

“I know what?”

 

“That you wanted me.”

 

Is it the wrong time to ask it? Hell yes . But he can’t help himself, can’t stop the gears turning in his brain as he takes the wrong moment to look into Dazai’s eyes. Peering into the sorrow that has weaved itself into the rusty brown of his irises, the hesitation that keeps him from blinking, and the reluctance to answer. Because it seems that even Dazai isn’t sure if it’s a good idea to answer.

 

“Please,” Chuuya whispers as he begs. “I just— I want to know.”

 

Dazai swallows, and Chuuya’s eyes move down to follow the motion. 

 

Chuuya takes a deep breath, and Dazai watches silently as he contemplates what to say.

 

“When we met, and the first moment that you cursed at me for teasing you.” He says, and Chuuya’s not sure if either of them are breathing. The air feels too heavy, and he’s only just now realising how close they truly are to one another. “It was something that built up from then, but it was at that moment you that made me want to keep you around. I thought, ‘this is the first person in a while who’s able to make me happy. I want to keep him around for as long as I can’.”

 

The silence that falls on them is thick as Chuuya tries to process Dazai’s words. Trying to think back on when that happened. 

 

“I did that when we met, didn’t I?” He can’t keep the shocked expression from his voice as he watches Dazai slowly nod.

 

“It’s the moment that I wanted to keep Chuuya as mine.” Dazai confirms.

 

A simple statement that leaves the redhead reeling. 

 

“What about Chuuya? What was the moment that you realised?” Dazai’s voice is so soft, and so unsure of himself Chuuya isn’t sure when the last time he’s heard Dazai speak like this. The last time he was put on the spot and so unguarded. 

 

He feels bad, because he can’t pick out a moment, because he doesn’t have one. There’s not an instance in his life he can pick out as that one . Dazai was just always in his life, it was as natural to Chuuya as breathing.

 

“I think…when you kissed me for the first time. I just never noticed, I guess, how much you meant to me until then.” He shrugs, but he’s also whispering. Scared of the outcome form saying the words out loud. “It was so easy to accept wanting you in life. I may have been asked to be your friend, but I’d just always wanted more. And when we kissed, it was kind of like all the pieces coming together in my life.”

 

Chuuya doesn’t know who moved first, him or Dazai, or if they both did at the same time.

 

He’s not sure who initiated first between the two of them, or when his eyes closed.

 

But he knows that feeling of Dazai’s lips on his in a chaste kiss is the easiest thing in the world right now. It’s so easy to follow Dazai’s lead as they kiss again, and again. The world falls away around them as Dazai’s teeth graze his bottom lip, biting lightly in a silent question to deepen the kiss. 

 

A question that Chuuya doesn’t hesitate this time in answering, because he’s been wanting to say yes for two years. 

 

Dazai deepens the kiss until Chuuya feels lost in the sensation of having Dazai’s tongue on his, exploring his mouth like it’s their first time again. The feeling and thoughts make him moan softly against Dazai’s lips. 

 

It’s not rushed, but slow and desperate. Like coming home to something you’ve been waiting all your life for. Savouring the moment and one another.

 

Every slide of their lips leaves Chuuya craving and wanting more. They’re everything he’s ever wanted, but they’re not enough for what he needs. They’re too far, and it’s a thought they both seem to realise at the same time, as Chuuya lets Dazai guide him blindly to straddle his lap.

 

It’s a tight fit between Dazai and the table, making him feel squished, but it’s a good feeling being able to be so close to the brunet there’s no space for them to part. 

 

They kiss one another until they’re breathless, and Chuuya’s world feels like it’s slid off of its axis, and he can’t tell desire from caution.

 

They’ve hardly pulled apart, but all Chuuya can do is stare at Dazai lips as his lungs heave for air that’s his own. Their faces are barely centimetres from another, but it feels like the most tortuous distance they've ever had.

 

 Chuuya doesn’t want to breathe— he just wants Dazai .

 

And he’s so close…leaning in to cover the remaining space— but he stops himself. Resting their foreheads together instead, and pulls away slightly when Dazai tries to chase his lips again.

 

“I can’t— Dazai, I can’t.” Chuuya whines, shaking his head, because he wants nothing more than to keep Dazai like he has nothing to lose. 

 

But he can’t, not when he has everything he’s built up so far in his life that is threatening to come tumbling down from one kiss. And every shared one after that feels like a bullet in all of his plans and all the progress he’s made so far in his life to move on from Dazai.

 

“I have a boyfriend I can’t keep doing this with you,” No matter how good you feel, we lost , he finishes in his mind. 

 

Chuuya should stop this, he should leave and go home, but he makes no move to get up. He makes no effort in trying to untangle himself from Dazai, who also doesn’t let Chuuya go. If anything, he keeps his arms protectively around him like a shield. Blocking off everything else that isn’t him.

 

As if embracing Chuuya tighter will make him let go of everything else in the world and focus solely on him.

 

I should go,” Chuuya whispers, but he still doesn’t have the heart in him to leave. “ This isn’t right.

 

The only sound in the room is their thundering heartbeats as Chuuya makes the mistake of looking into Dazai’s eyes. Wordlessly challenging the brunet to give him any sort of excuse or reason to stay. Even if it’s the dumbest excuse in the world, he’ll take it and stay with Dazai like this. 

 

(Dazai has half a mind not to give him one. He should let him go, how he feels about Fyodor aside. Despite how he knows he comes off, he isn’t in the business of trying to ruin Chuuya’s life. He had tried to confess before they officially started dating, that was different than having a man that truly now belongs to another.

 

…but he can’t. 

 

And Dazai’s fingers tighten in their hold on Chuuya’s hips, fingers pressing into the covered flesh because even he’s weak to his own desires. And having Chuuya on his lap like this, looking into his eyes, he can’t deny him something that they both so desperately want.)

 

“Give me just one night to have you back,” Dazai says just as softly, leaning down to press his lips against the skin of Chuuya’s neck. Mouthing at it, and leaving light kisses as he trails down the open skin. “One last night, and if you want I’ll let you go this time. But for just tonight, you’re mine . And I am yours.”

 

That’s all it really takes to make the dam of Chuuya’s self-preservation burst. “Okay.” Chuyya murmurs, tilting his head to the side to allow Dazai better access. “But no more kissing, and I don’t want any more markson my. Those are my only rules.”

 

Not that either of them have been great in keeping with one another’s limits and boundaries. At least one of them Chuuya is firm in keeping, and Dazai bends to his will by slightly lessening the pressure on his waist.

 

Oh gods, what has he gotten himself into?

 

Dazai nods, seemingly appeased by them, probably just happy to have Chuuya back just like he’s wanted. They can both handle one night with no strings attached, right? 

 

No…with the way Dazai is touching him, Chuuya has no idea how he is supposed to go back to his life without Dazai. To go back to a man that Chuuya doesn’t know if he…

 

Dazai slips up from his hips to under his shirt, the pads of his fingers lightly grazing his skin make Chuuya feel like glass. He’s ready to shatter under the other’s touch, he wants to break and then be made anew. As long as it’s in Dazai's hands, he wants everything .

 

They couldn’t possibly be closer, but Chuuya wants more. He needs Dazai’s skin on him now.

 

“Hey…hey,” he murmurs, leaning down to press his lips against the skin just above his bandages in hopes of being able to feel something more than the rough strips of cloth that conceal his skin. Chuuya’s hands snake down to tug the bottom of Dazai’s shirt up. “ Off .”

 

It makes a moment of fidgeting around for them both from the limited space they had between the couch and table, but they manage. It’s slow, not a tease, but in a way that makes the pit in Chuuya’s stomach grow, and allows further anticipation to build in him. 

 

The shirt gets thrown back onto the couch behind them, followed soon by Chuuya’s own. Leaving him with his bare chest touching the bandages Dazai hides himself behind. He remembers better days when he was allowed the privilege to see what was concealed beneath the miles and miles of gauze that hid his heart from the world.

 

He used to be able to see the raw and ugly Dazai Osamu, but now he was silently denied that privilege. Dazai makes no move to take them off, and Chuuya has to wrestle with the bitterness that claws inside of his chest of feeling like an outsider to the man’s scars he used to know as well as he knew his own.

 

Chuuya’s fingertips roam the skin anyways. Slide across the valleys of his abs as he works his way up slowly, soaking in any changes in his physic he may have missed over the years. Brushing his thumbs over his concealed nipples before moving around and doing the same to his back.

 

Leaning forward, he presses soft kisses and bites along Dazai’s collarbone before he moves to give his chest the same treatment. It’s slow, there’s no rush as they have the rest of their night to indulge in their impulses and horrible desires.

 

Chuuya has all night to cheat, and this horrible part of him wishes he had more time.


Dazai’s quiet, other than a notable change in his breathing. Not that he minds, he’s always been the louder of the two.

 

There’s no warning aside from Dazai’s fingers gripping his ass tightly, before he’s hauled up in Dazai’s arms as he stands. Chuuya’s quick to wrap his legs around the man’s waist, trying to push himself impossibly closer. The only way for that to happen, would be if Chuuya crawled into the other man’s skin, an idea that at the moment, doesn’t sound wholly unappealing.

 

There’s some adjusting and shuffling, Chuuya said he didn’t want any marks on him, and Dazai agreed, but they didn’t say any such thing about the other. Leaving Dazai’s skin to be fair game, and he didn’t seem to be complaining before. Besides, he covered up almost every inch of his skin with his tacky bandages anyways, a few more wouldn’t go noticed by anyone.

 

 Chuuya pays no mind where he’s taken, as long as he’s with Dazai he’ll happily fall off the edge of the earth. 

 

He wonders for a moment if he does , registering that he’s falling, only for his back to hit the plush of a mattress in seconds. The bounce pushed him ever so slightly closer to Dazai’s nearly carnal smile.

 

Your turn ,” he whispers, and there’s no time to think about the meaning of his words before Dazai’s fingertips meet his stomach from where his shirt is ridden up. They slowly push it up, fingers trailing up his skin more teasing than taking it off. It’s antagonising, they leave little fires behind on his skin with every minor touch.

 

It’s awful. But Chuuya loves it.

 

By the time he’s finally shirtless to match Dazai, he’s hard, jeans tight and painful. He needs Dazai to touch him, He needs the man on him.

 

He needs him inside .

 

Please…” Chuuya murmurs, grabbing Dazai around the neck and pulling him down until he’s so close . He could reach up and kiss him but he can’t . So he settles with sharing the same air.

 

“Please what , Chuuya? What do you want?” Dazai smirks. That bastard. He knows exactly what Chuuya wants.

 

What he needs .

 

“You.”

 

—x—

 

A common misconception was that snow made no sound when it fell from the sky.

 

It’s soft, but there was definitely a pat , pat on Chuuya’s umbrella as he looked up at the sky. It was an unmistakable, but almost missable sound. It could have been lost among the city life of Yokohama, but in the mornings like it’s almost still. Those moments just before dawn when the city was just starting to crawl to life. 

 

There’s scarcely any businesses open aside from bakeries and the few coffee shops that cater to the people that wake up too early to even be classified as early birds. 

 

Chuuya loved the almost endless life of his city, but it was in these peaceful early mornings that he truly found his home.

 

“I don’t understand Chibi’s fascination with watching the snow,” Dazai commented, he drowned out the sound of the snowfall, and replaced it with the sounds of his talking and the noise he made as he got two sodas from the outdoor vending machines. “It’s always white, too bright, and its pureness is tainted the second someone steps in it.” He stopped talking, only to kick the machine lightly as it rattled announcing the arrival of the first soda, retrieving it from its slot and passing it along to Chuuya, who opened it one-handed before starting the process to buy his own. “Plus! Have you seen dirty snow when they shovel it all away? It’s so nasty.”

 

“I think it’s beautiful,” Chuuya countered. 

 

He reached out to kick Dazai’s shin, watching him howl in the red glow in the machine. 

 

He looked beautiful like this. The way the artificial light shone on the dusting of snow that clung to his hair and clothes. Like it was trying to cleanse his darkness from the outside, hoping to return him to something pure again. 

 

Of course, though, the bastard had to ruin any sort of good moment happening— whether he knew about it or not— and chose that moment to shake his head. Swiping at his hair to rid himself of the snow, efforts wasted in vain as the snow kept falling down with no signs of stopping. It only served to slow down the build up, not stop it completely. 

 

A part of Chuuya preened at the thought of Dazai never truly being able to shake awake the snow. And the knowledge that he would be able to see the sunrise with the vision of a snow-covered Dazai next to him. 

 

The rattling of the vending machine and the whispering of snow were the only sounds between them as Dazai’s soda was despised with a loud thunk in the otherwise quiet alleyway. 

 

“You ready to go to the beach?”

 

“Yeah.”



Warmth .

 

It’s the first thing that Chuuya can register when he wakes up. The feeling of not being alone in bed, the only one that can be created when you share the small space of a mattress with another person. Feeling their body heat mixing with your own under the blankets and the sheets.

 

It’s something Chuuya always loved. It’s something he misses when there’s no one around to cuddle him off into the realm of dreams, and stand guard with their warmth by his side. It was the reason that Chuuya liked sleeping with Dazai and why they had so many sleep overs as kids and when they were well into their teens.

 

Chuuya treasured the closeness, yes, but also— the raw warmth from laying beside another human being was always unmatched. And not a single feeling or emotion in the world could ever compare.

 

Unfortunately, Chuuya sleeps alone now almost every night. The only people close to him at night are his roommate who sleeps in another room, and his boyfriend who doesn’t live close to him at all. 

 

So it’s… strange when he feels the unmistakable warmth of another person beside him. He doesn’t remember seeing Fyodor yesterday, but maybe Tachihara got drunk and climbed into his bed again?

 

“Tachi– ” Chuuya grumbles groggily, pressing his hand to the other man in an attempt to push him. “—move over, you’re too warm.”

 

Alarm bells start to go off in his mind when realises that his hand is touching bare skin . And Tachihara does not sleep naked.

 

Another thing that makes alarm ring louder is that Chuuya realises that he is naked too. And the sheets under his skin do not feel like the ones on his bed. Or the ones on his best friend’s bed, or even his boyfriend’s bed (Even if he’s already ruled out the last one to be a long stretch).

 

Startled and suddenly wide awake, Chuuya’s eyes snap open to see just where he is and who exactly he is with.

 

There’s a tightness in his chest. The barest hints of a memory clinging to him.

 

A memory that makes him terrified to even attempt looking.

 

He should feel more guilty than he does.

 

But the feeling is lost behind his desperation to know what’s going on.

 

A small part of him relaxes when he sees the man laying next to him in the bed, already awake (Chuuya briefly wonders if he’s even slept) and on his phone, only to tense back up when the horror of true realisation courses through his veins.

 

It’s Dazai who’s lying across from him, smirking, even if it doesn’t quite reach his eyes. “Don’t tell me Chibi woke up because he had a nightmare where I was his roommate.”

 

“Trust me,” Chuuya mumbles, scooting back in the bed to put some space between them, wondering why they were so cuddling close in the first place. “I’m living in one right now.” He tries to ignore the way he misses the closeness they had before he moved. He shouldn’t

 

His face flushes pink when he thinks back to the day before, and the memories of the night. Given that their laying beside one another in bed and naked, it’s not hard to put the puzzle together and come to the conclusion that they fucked last night. Plus his ass is sore, which is a pretty big giveaway on its own. 

 

Chuuya should feel worse than he does. 

 

When his being here is betraying his boyfriend with every greedy breath he takes  from the same air his ex is breathing. 

 

Dazai’s exhales are Chuuya’s inhales, and they fill his body with intoxicating guilt. He could get high off of this, he shouldn’t, but he might . Because he makes no effort to move, he has no desire to.

 

No, not when he’s finally admitted to himself the thing he’s been trying to shove down and bury— he still loves Dazai. He’s honestly never stopped…

 

There has to be a certain amount of guilt the human body can take before it implodes. Chuuya might collapse in on himself from the sheer memory from last night. 

 

He groans as he rolls onto his back, lays one of his arms over his arms over his eyes to block out the sunlight. 

 

“Chuuya knows that covering his eyes can’t fix the way he’s still laying in my hotel bed?” Dazai snickers.

 

No , he thinks . But it can block out the thought of me cumming to the thought of me telling you “I love you”. An act he would have done that, had Dazai’s hand not clamped over his mouth at the last second.

 

His one rule of the night had been no kissing, the bastard hadn’t exactly broken the rule, but of course, found the world’s most clever, and most damning loophole. In the heat of the moment, Dazai placed his hand over Chuuya’s mouth, and then kissed the back of his own hand. It was hot, and though he would never admit it to anyone, it was a mix of that and his own thoughts that made him cum so quickly.

 

And yeah, the memory of him drunk-screaming that he loved Dazai from his apartment rooftop didn’t help. Now that he remembers, he only wants Dazai more .

 

He’s not sure he can let go of him again. 

 

Chuuya can’t…

 

Chuuya can’t walk out that hotel door as strangers. He’s not even sure he could handle leaving here as just simple friends. He can’t handle having to get over Dazai again. It almost killed him the first time, a second time he’s almost certain he wouldn’t survive.

 

He might still be young, but he knows what he wants. He wants this man, it’s Dazai that Chuuya wants to wake up to like this. Preferably clothed, and in their respective beds, but he wants mornings like this again. 

 

But the cost of that is a new wave of nauseating guilt that reminds Chuuya that he does have this with someone else. That he has come so far in life to fuck it all up because he’s stupid and—

 

“Im hoping that covering my eyes means I don’t have to look at the bright-ass sun coming in through your stupid fucking hotel windows,” he retorts, blindly flicking off Dazai as he hears the other chuckle. “Do you mind closing the curtains? Jesus.”

 

If he looks into Dazai’s eyes right now, he’ll throw his entire life away.

 

There’s a moment where it’s silent, Chuuya’s sure the brunet is smiling as he types on his phone— his heart wonders if he looks at him. Then the bed tips up, signalling that he’s the only one of them lefton the overly plump mattress. The redhead barely breathes as he listens to the sounds of Dazai’s padding through the small room. 

 

It doesn’t take long, but the scene feels so familiar and comforting it makes his heart ache with the domesticity of it all. Who said last night had to end when they woke up? Who said he had to stop being Dazai’s again when they opened their eyes?

 

They can keep pretending until they go out the door, right?

 

Is there anything wrong with them keeping the charade going? They’ve already been doing it for so long, it’s starting to feel like blissful second nature. 

 

It’s annoyingly domestic, the way he lays there in bed, waiting for Dazai to close the blinds and; then, the curtains. There’s only a slightly noticeable difference in the crook of his elbow, and he’s grateful now for the darkness.

 

Call him emo, but he just wants to be allowed to properly bask in the darkness of his sins.

 

Chuuya doesn’t count the breaths it takes for Dazai to move again.

 

He doesn’t count the steps it takes him to get back in the bed, because he doesn’t miss the comforting way the bed dips when he crawls back beside him. How Dazai comes closer than he was before, he doesn’t need to see it to feel the warmth radiating off of their almost-touching skin. He can feel the way the brunet is so close that even a simple shift would send him into Dazai’s arms.

 

“You can move your arm now, you know.” 

 

(Dazai was tempted to turn on the light to send the redhead writhing in agony, but this peace…the calmness in the waters is too intoxicating. The bickering he has with Chuuya often feels like a love language in of itself, but there’s nothing that compares to this moment. 

 

A feeling Dazai could bottle up for years to come. He wants to do his best and preserve it for now, in any way he can.)

 

“Yeah, I know.” And so he does. Chuuya lifts his arm to rest over his head, and when he turns his head to the side he can see just how truly close he and Dazai are. Much closer than he initially thought, almost bunking heads. Is the warmth he feels from his forehead from him being feverish, or is he just simply flustered? “I was just comfortable like that.”

 

“Ah,” he whispers. They’re both whispering. Breathing quietly in the morning silence neither one set on disturbing the other. The strange lull of peace that eats away at them both. “I thought Chibi was just doubting me again.”

 

Chuuya’s free hand comes over with the intention of swatting Dazai lightly, but he’s stopped before he can touch the other’s skin. Instead his hand is held gently, and pulled over until his lips can lightly brush over the skin.

 

“You’re overly paranoid,'' Chuuya breathes.

 

“Maybe, but you can’t lie and tell me that you don’t like me this way.”

 

No, he can’t. Dazai’s faults were one of the things that drew him to the man in the first place. The strange boy that showed up at his house fourteen years ago, freshly adopted and slightly shy. The one who covered his fear by trying to insult and antagonise Chuuya to his wits end in the hope  of getting left alone.

 

But Chuuya’s always been a stubborn character, and Dazai intrigued him as much as he pissed him off. He fought and clawed his way into Dazai’s heart.

 

Sometimes he regrets his efforts. In those deep nights when he can’t sleep and runs through all the things in his life that got him to this point.

 

Most of the time, however, he doesn’t. There’s nothing in the world that could make him trade away the life he’s lived so far.

 

But— he did that, didn’t he?

But it was Dazai who let him go first—

 

Hey .”

 

“Hi.” 

 

“What are you thinking about?”

 

“You,” Chuuya replies — honest, quiet. Lost in Dazai’s eyes like he was in his thoughts just a moment ago. Melting into their warm brownness, the way they're almost black holes in the darkness.

 

If Dazai can get lost in the depths of the oceans in his eyes, then Chuuya can just equally get swallowed into the pits of his black holes. He doesn’t need to be a scientist to know what’s at the end of those black holes; it’s just Dazai

 

Wholly, unfiltered, for his eyes only.

 

Dazai chuckles, a deep sound that rumbles from his chest. Low, like a secret that’s just for his ears. “Is that so? Are they good or bad thoughts?”

 

Chuuya sighs. “Both”

 

Because while he may be deeply in love with this man, he’s supposed to be faithful and belong to another. Instead he’s here, and he’s happier than he’s been in years.

 

”Should I be worried?” Dazai scoots closer, and for a moment Chuya worries that he’ll lean in to kiss him again. An activity he doesn’t have in him to refuse right now, almost craving the feeling of Dazai’s lips on his again from just the thought of it.

 

But his worries are put to rest when Dazai pauses to only rest their foreheads together. Their eyes locked, their hearts racing in their chests, their souls healing.

 

The only thing disturbing them is the sound of a phone. Chuuya can feel the dull vibrations in the mattress, far away and from Dazai’s side of the bed. He assumes that it’s Dazai’s cell, unsure where his own phone is, whether it’s on a bedside table or still where they were eating last night. 

 

He’d seen Dazai playing on his phone when he’d woken up before, so it makes sense that it would be someone trying to contact him.

 

It’s almost flattering that he doesn’t move. Instead he just stays, body relaxed, sliding closer to tangle their legs together. It feels more like he’s trying to keep Chuuya close, as if he’s the one who received the text, trying to hold him close to prevent Chuuya from answering. Because answering would mean diverting his attention from the other. 

 

It would mean shattering this beautiful moment.

 

“Are you going to get that?” Chuuya asks, his traitorous heart hoping that he’ll say no. There’s nothing in the world that could pull him away from Chuuya so soon when they’re finally able to enjoy each other as fate intended.

 

“No,” Dazai whispers, making his heart sing as the phone buzzes again with another text. “Everything truly worthwhile in my life is right here before me.”

 

How a simple mackerel managed to get such a way with words Chuuya will never know. He does wonder sometimes where Dazai learned it. 

 

He’s never known Mori to be so verbally affectionate, at least not in front of him. And not even Dazai’s stellar memory would probably be able to recount minor details like that from his parents, if they were ever like that with one another. 

 

It could likely be that he picked up the sweet talk from the books he used to shove his face into as a kid, or something he would watch.

 

Or maybe he’s just truly like that, and was just born with an extraordinary way with words. 

 

Or simply he knows how to pull all of Chuuya’s strings until he’s just putty.

 

Doesn’t matter the reason why, the outcome is still the same. With flushed cheeks, and even redder ears. “Careful, words like that can do a man a lot of harm.”

 

“I’ll take my chances.” Moment ruined when the bastard winks, taking what was probably the sappiest moment in his entire life, and turning it into some kind of romcom.

 

It’s honestly a shame they didn’t get to bask in this little situation for any longer.

 

Because what’s a true romcom without a little drama? Or maybe it’s just that Chuuya isn’t allowed to enjoy the calm moments of his life. There always has to be something in the water, no waves perfectly calm. Ripples no matter how minuscule will always rock the boat.

 

Bliss and happiness are only fleeting emotions he feels when the handle of a door he didn’t pay much attention to before starts to jiggle. It’s not the door to the room, or one for the bathroom. Honestly, he’d written it off mentally as a closet or something, but looking at it closer, he can see that there’s a lock, that is definitely in place, but with the sounds coming from the other end, it doesn’t sound like it will hold much longer.

 

Fear grips Chuuya’s chest like a vice as he scrambles away from Dazai. Someone is trying to come in, and he’s suddenly reminded of the fact that he is naked . That they both are. And worst of all, he has no idea who’s behind that door. It could be some overly curious kid wanting to see where the door leads, but from the way that Dazai seems all too relaxed in the bed, even going so far as to seem annoyed by the interruption tells Chuuya that he knows exactly who’s trying to get in their room.

 

All he can hope is that it’s not Mori, but as far as he knows Dazai’s here alone

 

Chuuya draws the sheet up over himself as fast as he can once he hears the lock click.

 

His heartbeat drums in his ears, and Dazai sighs as he rolls over on his back, arms reaching up in greeting. (He doesn’t even try to cover up more than a sheet over his waist.)

 

Dazai smiles as the door creaks open, facing the newcomer.

 

But why did it have to be him of all people?

 

“Osasaku~” Dazai calls out. “What a horrible morning for you to be barging in here.”

 

“I wouldn’t have to if you’d answer my texts.”

 

“I told you I was busy.”

 

“I see that.” Oda frowns looking at Dazai, then to Chuuya. The presence of the other sinking in the longer they stare. Just like Chuuya’s heart sinking down into his toes. “Ah, Chuuya-kun, I’m sorry. I didn’t know you were still here.”

 

Oh god , did Dazai tell him? Was he the one he was texting when Chuuya woke up?

 

He didn’t hear anything did he—

 

Chuuya swallows thickly, doing his best to wave convincingly. “Mornin’.”

 

He’s so mortified, Chuuya wishes he could curl completely under the covers and never come out again. 



Chuuya’s mouth tasted like acid. It was probably a result of the alcohol he’d taken from his father’s supply. He’ll most likely get in trouble when his parents return from their work trip, but for now he’s got the house to himself. Sister moved out to uni a while ago, leaving him all alone for the weekend.

 

It was fucking gross, it made his mouth taste acidic, like he’d drunk a bottle of nailpolish. His throat burned slightly from the drink. But all his efforts were worth it. 

 

Because the nightmare was washed out of his system. Long gone from his brain— but so was everything else. Everything bad was fogged in his mind until he’s left with a numbing sensation crossing through his body.

 

Nameless nightmares couldn’t hurt him now. Not when there’s nothing in his mind anymore.

 

“Geez,” he hears from beside him. “Just how much have you had to drink?”

 

“Dazai? Since when did you get here?” Chuuya slurred, looking up to him, but the other man was too blurry for him to see properly. It took a few blinks for him to clear his swimming vision. 

 

“Clearly a lot.” Dazai frowned, looking down at Chuuya. Since when did he get so tall? “Did you fall? Or are you just comfortable sitting down on the ground like that?”

 

He’s on the ground? Looking around, he could see that he was indeed on the ground. Sitting out on his balcony, looking at the stars above him. Now slightly more aware of his surroundings, he shivered. Suddenly cold, he reached his arms out to Dazai and pouted.

 

“Mackerel, why is it so cold outside?” he complained, sliding down the wall. “Turn on the heat!!!” 

 

Unfortunately for him, Dazai didn’t help. The bastard just laughed without doing anything. It made him pout more, until he started laughing too. Dazai’s laughter had become so infectious that it made the redhead start giggling on the ground as well. 

 

“Alright, smelly slug, let's get you inside now.” Dazai bent down to pick up Chuuya from where he laid down. It took some effort, but he managed, and he picked up the sake bottle to bring it inside. But he soon realised that it was empty, almost down to the last drop. “Ah, that makes sense. Chibi’s body is too small for this much alcohol. Silly Chuuya.”

 

Chuuya squirmed in his arms, confused when the world shifted so suddenly. It sent his vision spinning again, sure that if he were to stand on his own, he'd just fall down again. His stomach started to feel queasy, as Dazai took him inside.

 

“Dazai’s too tall,” he says, poking the younger’s cheek. “And also cold! Where’s my heat?”

 

He chuckled again. “I’ll get you there soon, Chibi. Just hold on.”

 

Chuuya stuck his tongue out at him. 

 

He kept poking Dazai until he was set down on something comfy. The brunet put him down gently, and he sunk into his new ground with a sigh. Closing his eyes, the comfort started to lull him to sleep, but he was stopped by Dazai lifting another bottle to his lips.

 

“Hey, you can sleep in a moment, but you need to drink this first.”

 

“What’s this?”

 

“Water.”

 

Chuuya wrinkled his nose in disgust, trying to shimmy away from Dazai. But he was held in place, and had no idea when the other sat down beside him. Man, he was off his game drunk, but it was nice.

 

If only Dazai would let him just sleep, and not make him try to drink anything else.

 

“No way! That stuff’s gross!” Chuuya whined. “You can’t make me!”

 

“You can’t sleep until you’ve had some water, Chuuya,” he said very cruelly. “It’ll help you in the morning. Maybe sober you up just a little bit.”

 

“Don’t wanna!” He cried. “The nightmares might come back, and then I drank the sake for nothing!” 

 

Talking was starting to become slightly difficult, and sleep was starting to take over him again. “Just let me go to sleep! And I promise I won’t say anything about the bottle to anyone!”

 

With his eyes closed, he didn’t get to see the expression that crosses Dazai’s face. Worry and pain painted his features as he rubbed Chuuya’s back. 

 

Dazai knew that he’d been struggling with nightmares for years, and the reason why they were so bad, but it never made it easier to see Chuuya like this.

 

Under different circumstances, he would probably have made  fun of Chuuya in this state. But there wasn’t anything funny in his drunkenness now. All Dazai could see was the pain that was barely contained in his eyes.

 

“Just a couple of sips, then you can pass out for as long as you want,” Dazai negotiated. “And, you can be in the heat for as long as you want.”

 

It was then that he finally seemed to get the redhead’s attention. Pouting as he looked at his boyfriend. “Promise?” He asked, clumsily holding up his pinky for Dazai to take.

 

“I promise.” Then they intertwined their pinkies, and he gave Chuuya a smile so charmining, Chuuya  felt his cheeks grow hotter than they were from the alcohol.

 

Finally able to get Chuuya to drink, he laid him down in bed carefully, then carefully tucked him in. The redhead fell asleep within seconds, snoring softly as Dazai got rid of the bottle, and closed the door to the balcony. 

Once he was sure everything was taken care of and made a note to get a new bottle to replace the one Chuuya drank, Dazai climbed in beside the older in the bed. 

 

Watching him closely to make sure he didn’t vomit in his sleep or something. Dazai had barely slept that night, but he was glad to have been drunk-texted by Chuuya in the first place, which was why he came over. Worried, and unable to sleep until he checked on him.

Notes:

Feel free to leave some comments behind if you liked it!

Come follow me on Twitter for more content and information on updates! Or, come say hello in Retrosping or Curious Cat and leave a message on the work you read!

Chapter 16: And that made me want to die

Summary:

Moring after blues always hit the hardest when you're waking up naked next to your ex and he wont say he loves you back.

Notes:

Thank you so very much to Mae for beta reading this and dealing with my insanity in working on this fic.

 

For Nana. Hello!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Shame fills Chuuya to the core. It’s one thing to be laying in bed with Dazai, when they’re alone , but it’s another to be practically caught in the act. 

 

They’re not doing anything shameful— not anymore at least, but there’s only so much solace to be gained when you’re lying naked next to your ex, practically cuddling on top of one another. It could have been worse, Oda could have come in last night when they were actually fucking, though Chuuya might have just passed away on the spot. But the fact that they had been walked in on? And by Oda of all people? 

 

The humiliation that fills him from the inside out makes him feel like a teenager. 

 

But while he thinks about it more… why the fuck is Oda even here?

 

Not to sound like a jealous lover — he has no right to — but Dazai never mentioned to him that he was on this trip with anyone. He didn’t say that anyone else was here with him, so, yes, Chuuya assumed he was alone, but still…

 

The bastard should have said something .

 

“Sorry,” Chuuya said, trying to keep his composure despite feeling his anger boiling over. “Didn’t know you were next door, would have tried to keep it down.” Yet he can’t keep the venom out of his words. Spitting them out like they’re poison on his lips.

 

Logically, he knows that Oda probably has nothing to do with him not knowing. He probably didn’t know himself that Chuuya didn’t know he was next door . The fault lies with the bandaged freak next to him, who conveniently left out he has an almost roommate.

 

“It’s alright, sorry for barging in.” Chuuya almost feels bad with how truly apologetic he sounds. It’s not Oda that he’s angry with, it’s only Dazai that’s got himself on his shit list. A list probably the length of maybe seven notebooks. 

 

And everyone of those names are Dazai Osamu .

 

“It’s whatever.” Chuuya says, putting on a false bravado as he sits up, keeping the sheet covering his waist. “Do you mind closing your eyes for a minute? I gotta find my clothes.”

 

“Yeah, sure.” Comes his reply. He shares a complicated look with Dazai, then dutifully turns around. Giving Chuuya his back and allowing him to get changed.

 

Thank god, hopefully this morning can be over sooner rather than later. He needs a drink. Or two. He’ll even settle for three right now.

 

He needs a fucking shower to get the slimy feeling of mackerel off his skin. He needs to wash the guilt from his hair, and change into fresh clothes free from his sin.

 

Happy fucking Christmas to him.

 

It’s a bit of a task finding all of his clothes from where they’re strewn around the floor, but he manages to find everything that he’s pretty sure are his. (Ignoring the crab scarf he finds under his coat that makes his heart squeeze.) “You’re clear to turn around now.”

 

Chuuya fixes himself in the room’s mirror, trying to make his rumpled clothes look more presentable than the clear signs of a one-night-stand. It’s in vain, because there’s nothing he can do to smooth out the I just got fucked look he’s sporting. Maybe if he was still a teenager he could pull it off with a little more dignity (gods know he did), but everything about him screams desperation.

 

Maybe not desperation, but—

 

Goddamnit , Dazai still fucks good.

 

He does his best to brush his curls with his fingers, but it’s futile. There’s still frizz he can’t tame and he frowns into his reflection wishing he could be home to take better care of it. Or at least take a shower so he could appear a little more refreshed when he goes to take his walk of shame.

 

But he’s overstayed his welcome as it is.

 

It’s clear to see in the way Oda was looking between him and Dazai before he turned around. He doesn’t speak to give Chuuya the space he needs — something he refused to admit he’s grateful for — but he does keep shooting Dazai that same look he was giving him earlier. It’s hard to miss the expression in the mirror when he glances at them from time to time.

 

It does nothing to soothe the guilt clawing its way up his throat. Gods, how is he supposed to keep his composure when he feels like he’s on the verge of breaking? Last night was great. This morning felt about as perfect as it can get between them at the moment.

 

Why did Oda have to barge in and ruin everything?

 

It’s then that Chuuya realises a fundamental truth he’s been trying to ignore for the last two years. The thing he’s been denying all his life.

 

He’s so deeply in love with Dazai, and this has done nothing but throw oil into the fire. There’s a difference in admitting it to himself when he’s drunk, and another when he’s high on the emotions and the pleasure of sex. It’s a whole other thing entirely to realise, admit, and accept it when he’s stone cold sober.

 

When he turns around to look at Dazai, all Chuuya can see is the time that they missed. The things they didn’t do together, everything they lost, and everything he was too blindsided by his pain and hatred to welcome back.

 

There’s nothing that can take away what he feels for Dazai.

 

There’s no force in the world that can erase their history and the feelings that have been festering in his heart for over a decade.

 

Chuuya loves Dazai. He never stopped, and he never will. 

 

If only he could will himself over the hurdle of jealousy that he feels when he looks at Oda. He doesn’t deserve it — according to all the reassurances he’s gotten from Dazai over the years they never did anything — but he can’t let go of the venom that’s soaked for years into his heart.

 

It’s such a minor thing to feel betrayed and hurt over, and maybe his nonsensical pain makes him a goddamn child, but so what? Chuuya doesn’t care anymore. He just wants to go home and sleep all of this away in his own bed.

 

“I think I’m gonna take off,” Chuuya says, turning back to the bed to grab his phone. Checking the time before he slips it into the pocket of his coat. Chuuya does his best to ignore the way his heart is screaming at him to stay. His mind is louder, though telling him to leave. To run and not turn back before his desires meld into one and he’s not able to walk out the door again. “I gotta get home before Tachihara thinks I got jumped and died in some alleyway.”

 

Dazai blinks before he starts to rush out of bed. No warning to Oda before throwing off the sheets to grab the first thing he finds off the floor. “Wait, I’ll walk you out.”

 

The redhead scoffs, watching the way Dazai gets dressed reminds him of when they would try to beat their parents awake. Racing to get their respective clothes on before someone walked in to wake them up. 

 

“No need. I can remember my way out of a hotel.” He says that, yet he still hesitates when thumbing into his shoes. “I don’t need an escort to walk to the damn street. I am an adult, ya know.”

 

“I know, but I want to. It’s what friends do, right?”

 

Chuuya stiffens, feeling a record scratch in his brain. Friends…

 

Friends . The word leaves a foul taste in his mouth. It turns his stomach into knots, it cuts him deep and twists inside a wound he did not know he had.

 

It’s pretty much right. That’s all they are now, despite everything and their history together. But Chuuya’s struck with the realisation that he wants more out of this. He wants more from Dazai. Friends is not a good enough title for them anymore.

 

Not after last night. Not after the can of worms that his feelings opened up. Chuuya cannot be just friends with Dazai anymore, he means too much to him, and there’s nothing that could ever change that. Not at this point. 

 

He laughs, but it’s a dry sound. There is no humour in it, there’s no life in the sound. Chuuya does not look at anyone in the room, facing the floor instead. There’s less judgement from the carpet. It’s easier to ignore the worried looks he was probably getting from Oda and Dazai.

 

Friends… yeah, sure. Whatever. You haven’t been much of a friend lately, better to start sooner than later right?” There's so much hate in his words, but that’s not what he feels at all. Chuuya is hurt over the choice of words, yes, but his heart is filled with nothing but Dazai.

 

He stayed a second too long, and the poison that fills his heart has spread to his brain. The one that says he would rather be with Dazai against his better instincts. His heart is at war with his mind, and it’s starting to win.

 

“Chuuya—”

 

“Did you mean what you said?” Chuuya interrupts Dazai and spins around to face him. He’s gotta look stupid, one shoe on, practically ready to run out the door.

 

“What are you talking about?” Dazai asks, hesitation ringing out in his voice.

 

It feels like there’s a lump of emotion in his throat, choking him as he tries to clarify. “On the ferris wheel, did you mean what you said about wanting to get back together?”

 

He watches as Dazai’s tongue darts out to wet his lips. There’s something complicated in his expression that Chuuya doesn’t understand, that is, until he closes himself off. His emotion clears, leaving his face asan expressionless blank slate that the redhead can’t decipher. Even his brown eyes are closed off. Blocking Chuuya out from knowing what he is thinking.

 

In half a second he turned cold. Endless walls are thrown up until Chuuya is locked out so thoroughly he has no idea what is going on in Dazai's mind. He cannot even interpret his actions and subtle body movements.

 

He’s only seen this version of Dazai once; when they broke up at eighteen.

 

“I did.” 

 

Did, he says, like it’s past tense.

 

Chuuya echoes the word softly, and it almost makes bile rise up his throat.

 

Maybe they missed their chance. Maybe things would have been different if he had said yes back then. But he wasn’t ready. Chuuya wasn’t ready for Dazai’s words then, he was still trying to deny the feelings he locked up deep inside.

 

He was still living under the denial that he didn’t love Dazai anymore.

 

Chuuya was still trying to move forward with his life then. He tried, and it failed. He wants his endgame to be with Dazai.

 

But that only works if both parties want the same thing.

 

“Do you love me?” 

 

 

Silence fills the hotel room. The only sounds are the sounds of Chuuya’s laboured breathing and the pounding of his heart from the adrenaline that's flooding his system. At least, his heartbeat was all he could hear in his ears.

 

Do you love me , Dazai?” Chuuya worries about the fear that leaks out into his voice. He fears that he could be wrong, and he’s risking everything for nothing. That they missed their chance, and he’s truly lost Dazai forever.

 

If Dazai just thinks of them as friends now— then he can finally end this fantasy of his. Nip his hope in the bud and finally move on with his life as he’s been wanting to do for so long. 

 

Chuuya’s not sure that Dazai is even breathing right now. He doesn’t say anything, and he’d feel as though he’s being ignored if it weren’t for the way Dazai has been making eye contact with him the entire time.

 

His chest is tight, and he prays that Dazai will give him more of an answer than just standing in silence while his heart breaks. Dazai is deserting him, again . Leaving him out high and dry to rot in the grave that he’d dug for them both so long ago. He knows that they want the same thing—

 

The only issue seems to be that they cannot seem to want it at the same time.

 

“I want to give us another try, I want you . But I have to know you want me too before I give up everything I’ve made here.” Chuuya tries to fill the silence, trying to bait Dazai into responding with something. Anything that could ease the knots in his chest. “I need to know that you love me. All you need to say is those three words and I’m yours.”

 

 

“Three words, and seven letters. Dazai, please .”  He’s not above begging anymore if it makes Dazai respond. Pleading with his eyes, willing Dazai to react to him in any sort of fashion.

 

He wants glee. He can handle indifference. He can stomach disgust. He can fight back any anger. But Dazai is so devoid of anything it reminds Chuuya of a blackhole; sucking in all of the emotions around him and locking them away in some far off universe Chuuya doesn’t have access to. 

 

He would be worried about getting sucked in himself, but that would be too easy. Then Chuuya can get a look into the brunet’s heart and into his mind. He wouldn’t be able to hide anything anymore because Chuuya could simply open the door into whatever room he wanted. He could find out how the other really feels about him, and how he feels right now about everything.

 

But his brown eyes are nothing but locked doors and immovable stones. Chuuya doesn’t have any of the keys for the multiple deadbolts that keep them apart. He no longer has the strength or the will to roll the stone away.

 

Chuuya’s fists clench at his sides. He so badly wants to strike him, maybe slap the idiot across the face for his cruelty.

 

Was it him? Did he do something wrong last night or this morning? They were fine up until this moment, until their peace was interrupted. Everything was fine and they were just two people existing together just like it used to be. Was it Oda’s presence that changed Dazai’s mind? Was— was he not good enough anymore?

 

Did Dazai gain consciousness at some point between when his dick was inside Chuuya’s ass and when they woke up?

 

Or did he finally realise that Chuuya isn’t worth it anymore and they’re nothing more than a lost cause…

 

Gotcha . Yeah, actually,” Chuuya breaks off with a cold laugh. His face flushing red from hurt and embarrassment as he turns back around to put on his other shoe. “You know what, nevermind. I don’t even know what I expected.” 

 

“Wait—”

 

“You know what,” Chuuya bites harshly. “This was a foolish idea, this— this was a mistake. This all was.”

 

Dazai’s heart breaks as he watches Chuuya put on his shoe then run his hand through his hair. He’s always worn his heart on his sleeve, and it’s clear for Dazai to see when he’s in pain. The brunet wants nothing more than to reach out and comfort him. 

 

He would say anything to make it better if he could.

 

“Am I a mistake?” Dazai whispers, too scared of the answer he already knows will be slipping past Chuuya’s lips.

 

“Yes– No– Just— Whatever, this meant nothing, okay? Nothing .” There’s nothing he can do to soothe Chuuya’s soul. There’s nothing he can do to fix the pain he caused all those years ago. All the pain he continues to do. 

 

Well, there is one thing he can do.

 

But he can’t… No matter how much he wants to, he shouldn't.

 

He doesn’t need to drag Chuuya down into his darkness. 

 

Dazai is not eighteen anymore. He’s not an inexperienced child who can’t protect the one he loves. He has been able to do a good enough job from behind the scenes that he is sure he could do what needs to be done right under the redhead’s nose.

 

But when he remembers why he’s in Tokyo in the first place— it’s not to reunite with his lover. It’s not to spend every night awake and aching, wishing he was with Chuuya counting the amount of stars he can see through the window, and comparing it to the endless expanse of freckles on Chuuya’s skin.

 

He is here because there is a group threatening the Port Mafia, and threatening their safety. Dazai is here to get intel and report back.

If a few of the flies drop dead, well, the more the better. 

 

Dazai isn’t in Tokyo to reminisce and regain what he lost. 

 

He is here to play the part of a cold uncaring demon. 

 

That was why he couldn’t say anything when Chuuya asked if he loved him. Of course he does. He loves Chuuya more than anything in the world. It’s why he has to be as cruel as he’s being. Go against everything he’s been saying to Oda, himself, and worst of all, Chuuya. Because if he opened his mouth then he would tell the redhead everything.

 

Every secret he’s been hiding and why he’s been doing everything he has been for the last five years. A choice that’s almost equally unfair as what he’s doing now. He supposes that in every scenario he only comes out as the villain, and if that was the case, he didn’t see a point in pretending that he was anything but.

 

Dazai will be the bad guy if it keeps Chuuya safe.

 

That's why he doesn’t stop Chuuya when he opens the door to the hotel room to leave.

 

He doesn’t move when the redhead hesitates in the doorway. It almost seems like Chuuya will turn around and say something else, but he changes his mind at the last second, and steps out into the hallway.

 

It’s the reason he stays glued to his spot while the door slams shut, and Chuuya all but runs out.

 

He’s in so much pain he can barely look at Oda anymore. The man who had the unfortunate fate of getting to witness their n’th fight. The one that might actually keep them away from one another for good.

 

A small voice in his mind tells him that even if they always say it’s the last time…

 

It never truly is.

 

Dazai will see Chuuya again someday.

 

Maybe…

 

Oda is the first one of them to speak.

 

“What the fuck was that?”

 

“My, Odasaku, I had no idea you were capable of such vulgar language.” Dazai teases, avoiding the other’s heavy gaze as he gathers his clothes off of the floor and starts to get dressed.

 

“You spent how much time pining over him and scheming to get him back and when you finally have Chuuya-kun in your grasp you just let him go ?” Even after all these years of knowing Oda, it still surprises Dazai sometimes over what gets him worked up.

 

“I figured it would be in everyone’s best interest if I followed your advice and finally left him alone.” He shrugs as he slips into his pants. “Besides, it wouldn’t be fair to him right now. There’s a lot going on with his university schedule and us being here to hunt down Mimic, so neither of us really have time for a relationship. I need to start making the mission my main focus anyways.”

 

“Are you doing this because it’s better for the both of you? Or just you ?” It’s a far question, considering how he’s been acting these last few weeks. But… it still strikes a nerve in him anyways. 

 

Dazai tenses as he pulls on his sock momentarily, before shaking it off and slipping the other one off.

 

“Are they even two different issues at this point?”

 

Once he’s fully dressed, he smoothes out the wrinkles from their night on the floor. He doesn’t mind looking like a one-night stand. He doesn’t mind looking like he’s taking the walk of shame into the streets. Shame may be the only thing Dazai truly feels in his core, but his clothes are his one exception. He’ll wear his past on his sleeves like this, he does with his bandages anyways on a daily basis.

 

The only maintenance to his looks that he does is brush out the frizz to his curls in hopes that at least one part of him looks presentable to go out.

 

“We need to talk about this—”

 

“We need to get going if we are going to get the intel that we need on schedule.” Dazai says, putting on his shoes before slipping into his coat. “Come on, I want to talk to Gin about the clubs they’ve been managing.”

 

It’s starting to feel like second nature to ignore every questionable look on Oda’s face. Opening the door to the room as he starts to set off, mind drifting to the way that Chuuya ran out. If he cried as he made it down these long halls, or if he was able to hold in his tears until he got down to the street. And how close he was now to his apartment.

 

What Dazai does not think about; is the crab scarf that he left on the bed. Alone in the room as the lights were turned off by Oda. Laying there as the door closed to be left behind with the memories of the night.



Chuuya did not mind aquariums. He preferred going to the zoo, where he could get closer to the animals, and it was easier to get their attention. Zoorasia had a good collection to keep the ten year old occupied. He liked seeing the monkeys play, seeing how they would swing around their enclosure. It looked so fun just getting to play around and be able to hang around all day.

 

He also enjoyed watching the red pandas interact with the zookeepers. They looked so friendly and fluffy, Chuuya wanted to pet one.

 

He did not like the reptiles, although Dazai did. It would be the only part of the zoo that could catch his brown eyes. Dazai would watch, fascinated, as the snakes slithered about, the lizards climbed, and the best part was how Chuuya always squirmed when he was dragged close to the cages. At least there was one part of the zoo that Dazai liked, Chuuya didn’t like them at all. 

 

The only reason he would go in the first place was because it was Dazai’s favourite. Chuuya would, as he learned from his older sister, tolerate it. He didn’t like going. It was boring being separated by the glass that he cannot tap. Forced to have zero interactions.

 

But he loved the way Dazai would run back and forth to each tank. He would stay at each tank for hours if he could watch the fish, the small sharks, the crabs, sea horses, and whatever else they could find. 

 

Holding Chuuya’s hand tightly so he could not run away from Dazai’s excitement, and that way he could make sure that the other kid stayed while he spouted whatever facts he learned from his last book. Sometimes he would take them with him when they go to see the fish, making notes or comparing the information.

 

One of Chuuya’s favourite things about him was that he didn’t grow out of it until they were teenagers. 

 

Dazai may have seemed less interested when they would go on school field trips, but he would never lose the sense of wonder in his eyes. 

 

—x—

 

Standing outside his apartment complex, Chuuya smoked three cigarettes one after another. But even as he stubbed out the first one on the snowy pavement, it still didn’t feel like enough. There is probably no amount in the world that could cure or settle the uneasiness he felt.  

 

Not the amount that Dazai makes him feel.

 

“Goddammit…” he mutters as he pulls a fourth one out of his pack. Putting it to his lips, Chuuya does his best to protect the flame as he lights it from the icy wind that threatens to blow through his coat to make a home in his bones.

 

He’d love nothing more than to go home where it’s warm. To bundle up under his blankets and cry— or maybe to soak in a nice hot bath to wash away every one of Dazai’s touches and bitterly sweet sentiments. He desires to fill the emptiness the brunet carved into him with love.

 

He wants his boyfriend, or maybe his parents. Chuuya wants his family. He’s struck with the sharpest pang of homesickness he’s ever had since moving out. If Dazai’s here , in Tokyo, maybe he could catch the next train out for Yokohama and be cities away again. It’s a nice sentiment, but he’s also starkly reminded that it’s fucking Christmas. 

 

It might be next to impossible to get space with how crowded it would be. That, and he has no idea how much longer Dazai would be in Tokyo. There’s a chance he could run into the man back at home frequenting one of their old spots, or just in the neighbourhood. Or worse; they could catch the same train back and then be squashed together in the same car— possibly forced to stand right on top of one another.

 

The thought of that feels like a fate worse than death in his opinion. 

 

He never felt more stranded.

 

“Are you planning on coming back up? Or are you just gonna sit out here and sulk until you freeze and catch your death?” There’s a joke in Tachihara’s words…somewhere. And a small sad smile plays on his lips. It had taken some time for him to come outside and check on him. Maybe he had been scared off by the way Chuuya barged in the apartment to grab a pack of cigarettes and a lighter before he stomped back out.

 

Slamming the door harshly behind him.

 

Chuuya only glaces at him before he turns to the sky instead. He’s not exactly not sulking, but he is on the verge of tears. He’s wasted too much on Dazai to cry over him one more time, and so soon. Chuuya is tired of losing sleep over a man who can’t make up his mind over whether he wants Chuuya or not.

 

He may not be much better— but he can at least decide in the end what he wants and stick to it . Before, he wanted Dazai back more than anything. Chuuya would have probably done anything to get back the man he loves. But now? He wants nothing to do with Dazai. 

 

Chuuya’s back to where he was two years ago. He loves him. He loathes him. In some ways, the emotion is the same. The intensity at which he feels them certainly is. Maybe he’s just mistaking his love for hate. Maybe he’s mistaking his hate for love.

 

“Does it matter which?” He retorts, his own sad smile filling his features, though it’s far from reaching his eyes. He gazes back down to the cigarette in his hand before he lifts it back to his lips. “I’ll be up after this one.”

 

Chuuya wordlessly offers the box to his roommate, who declines with a shake of his head. He puts it back in his pocket with a shrug. “I am sober. If that’s what you’re wondering.”

 

“I know. I wasn’t going to ask.”

 

“Okay.” 

 

“Okay.”

 

He’s at least patient enough to wait until Chuuya smokes the cig down to the end. “I’m cold, can we go inside now?” 

 

Chuuya nods, throwing down the cigarette and stubs it out with the toe of his shoe. Picking it back up he throws it away with the rest of the smoked out cigs in the nearby trash can ashtray. His apartment has always been his safe haven, but suddenly the thought of going up feels like admitting defeat. He can’t explain what caused the shift in him, but he can’t shake the feeling as he goes through the door for warmth.

 

He can’t lie, it feels nice to be out of the biting cold. Chuuya didn’t realise how cold he was, or that he was shivering.

 

Chuuya could start to feel a swell of anxiety filling his chest like a balloon with every floor they climbed after getting in the elevator. Getting bigger and bigger with every floor they pass. 

 

It chokes him when the doors open to their floor. 

 

It tangles his stomach in knots as he blindly stumbles into their hall.

 

It sends his mind spiralling as the door slams shut behind Chuuya. He doesn’t care about the sound, too occupied with getting into the apartment that he does not care who in the hall may have heard the door. It had taken everything in him to make sure that Tachihara had made it inside beforehand.

 

All he could think about on the walk home was getting somewhere safe that had not been contaminated by Dazai. A place that hasn’t been tainted by his touch. Just the thought of his name in Chuuya's mind is enough to make him want to break.

 

Chuuya can feel his heart shattering as his back thuds against the wood of the apartment door. He doesn’t take off his coat or his shoes before sliding down slowly, before falling down the rest of the way. Everything feels like it’s crashing down along with him.

 

He always thought that his future would be with Dazai. Ever since they were kids, it had always been the two of them. They were best friends, they were in love— well, he thought that they were. But today proved him wrong. Dazai’s silence was enough of an answer for him to know.

 

Dazai did not love him after all.

 

Chuuya covered his mouth with his hands, trying to silence the sobs that threatened to escape from his lips. He didn’t want his roommate to hear what a pathetic mess he’d become, even if he was right there beside him. Perhaps it’s just his pride, or some shit — he does not know. He does not care.

 

The tears burned as they fell down on his cheeks. There were so many that he could hardly see, vision blurred as he did all he could to keep his cries silent. 

 

He was too disoriented and out of it to realise his friend has poked his head out of his room after hearing the door opening. Coming down the hallway to find Chuuya all but collapsed on the ground in a heap on the floor, crying his eyes out.

 

Tahcihara didn’t need to be a genius to guess why he was upset. He knew that Fyodor was gone and out of town, and in the loop enough with both Chuuya and the Port Mafia to know who was here and why. 

 

He may be loyal to the organisation, but it’s overshadowed by the loyalty he has to his best friend. Tachihara can’t erase the burning hatred he has for Dazai as he runs over to Chuuya. Meeting him on the floor and wrapping his arms around the other in a tight embrace. Chuuya jumps at first, probably disoriented and unaware of his surroundings. Tachihara doesn’t let go, waiting for Chuuya to melt into a hug.

 

He has no idea how long they sit there together on the floor. But he does know that he hates Dazai Osamu.



“When you texted me saying emergency , this is not what I thought you meant.”

 

Chuuya had abandoned kendo practice to run all the way from the dojo to the location Dazai had so cryptically shared with him. Worry that something bad had happened to his boyfriend had filled his entire body, fueling him with the necessary adrenaline to rush over.

 

He knew that Dazai had been using extra bandages lately — and the gaze had felt thicker under Chuuya’s hands in some areas, and he somehow managed to break his foot. He did not know if someone was bullying him, or what was going on, but getting a text saying nothing but emergency scared him like nothing else before. Chuuya’s mind was racing, every idea it had come up with was worse than the last.

 

Chuuya was both relieved — and thoroughly annoyed to see that Dazai was perfectly unharmed. Everything seemingly intact, at least everything that wasn’t broken before seemed fine. A quick assessment of his appearance didn’t clue him into anything out of the ordinary.

 

The only thing that could have been amiss is the convenience store bag in one of his hands, bent at the elbow with his crutch supporting his weight on that side. “What a loyal dog you are! At your master’s beck and call! I’m sooo glad to see– ITA !” Dazai made a comical frown, allowing Chuuya to take the bag from his hand in favour of holding the spot where he’d been bonked harshly on the head. “How crude! And here I was going to be nice and give you a treat for coming to my aid so soon! Now you don’t get it, give it back!”

 

It wasn’t hard to keep things out of Dazai’s reach in this state. He had a limited range of motion, and all Chuuya had to do was take a step back as he riffled through the bag that the brunet had brought with him. There was two of everything inside; two snacks, two drinks, and two ice creams. 

 

Chuuya knew easily who’s snack belonged to whom. The bastard had picked out Chuuya’s favourite of everything, plus a hydrating drink that he assumed was for him. Dazai knew that he was making him leave practice early, and probably rightfully assumed he would rush here by the stupid text.

 

Why was he dating his jerk again?

 

“Fuck you. You’re the asshole that cried wolf when you’re clearly fine. I could have stayed at practice instead of making Sensei-Fujiwara pissed at me for running out.” Chuuya scowled, as annoyed as he was at the false alarm, he was glad to see with his own two eyes that Dazai was fine. At least from what he could see. “The only reason I’m staying is because you picked out some damn good snacks.”

 

And just like that, their hostility wordlessly melted away, leaving just two of them sitting together on the bridge in pleasant silence. They were only separated by the plastic bag between them with Dazai’s crutches tucked away on the other side of him. Pedestrians passed by them without a second glance to the couple as they ate their ice creams, watching as the petals of cherry blossoms flew softly through the breeze. 

 

They watched as the willow branches danced slowly to the silent music of the wind. They carry the secrets of the songs to the cherry blossoms, who twirl as they scatter to the ground. Getting separated and lost from the partners before they collide again, and exit the dance to lay in the grass. Or spend their rest of destiny floating alongside one another along the river. Traveling an open world, even possibly out to the ocean. Together for the rest of their flowery little lives.

 

Until rot do them part.

 

“If I had to choose, I would die here. Drowning during cherry blossom season where I can watch them swim above me. Spreading their joy as they make their way through the city.” It was hard to keep listening to Dazai’s flowery words. How could he talk about something so terrifying, yet make the words sound almost beautiful as they flow out of his mouth? “I would lie in the bank, and take all of the pain and suffering the petals hold in my corpse at the bottom of the river, so that they could flow free of sin as they make their way to the ocean.”

 

“With your shit-ass luck, you’d probably end up tainting them with bad mojo. The whole river for that matter would be flooded with your stupidity.” Chuuya tried to look everywhere else but Dazai. His ice cream. The trees. The cars on the other side of the street. The passerbyers who were living their life ignorant to the turmoil that had gripped Chuuya’s heart like a vice. 

 

“Chibi’s probably right. But I would be nice, wouldn’t it? Dying out in a space like this with a beautiful view above—”

 

“Please stop.”

 

Dazai respectfully clamped his mouth shut over the wooden stick between his lips. Fudge pop was long gone, but his thoughts still lingered. 

 

Memories of the mission that went wrong that cost him his leg. His failure as a lover to protect Chuuya from threats; both inside and out of his head. Truth was, Dazai’s mind had been transformed into a violent hurricane. Thoughts and memories alike swirled around until he couldn’t tell what was merely self-deprecation versus what was real.

 

At that moment, Dazai did want to die. That was why he went to the bridge in the first place. The emergency wasn’t something. It was just him . Dazai was the emergency he’d texted Chuuya about.

 

Because if he hadn’t come when he did, Dazai would have plunged into the river, broken leg and all. His life would end up no more fleeting than the blossoms that exist for a single short-lived moment, only to be scattered in the wind and disappear until the next year.

 

Dazai was so in his own mind he had not noticed that Chuuya was leaning in close to him. Not until they were a breath apart, lingering there, but he wasn’t looking into Dazai’s eyes. Instead he just leaned back without giving Dazai a kiss, and pulled a flower petal out of his hair.

 

“I hate it when you talk about life as if it’s just something you can throw away. As if I won’t truly hate you for an eternity of lifetimes for leaving me all alone.”

Notes:

Come follow me on Twitter for more content and information on updates! Or, come say hello in Retrosping and leave a message on the work you read!

Chapter 17: I stay when it’s hard or it’s wrong or we’re making mistakes

Summary:

They can just be two not-really-friends who drink together at the same bar. If that’s what Dazai wants to call them, who is he to judge a careless use of words? He may like to consider himself a poet from time to time, but even he knows that not every word has the same meaning for one as it does another.

 

They’ve been friends once before, what is the big difference being friends again now?

 

The difference is everything.
The difference is that Chuuya loves him.

Notes:

For Nana

So… uh… hi. Long time no update, huh? 😅

First of all, I’m so sorry for disappearing into the void only to resurface just to say… the story’s going on hiatus. I know, not exactly the update you were hoping for and I'm really sorry, but it's not all bad I swear!!

The thing is, every time I tried to work on it, all I could think about was how I wanted to tell it differently—better pacing, better character moments, just… better everything. Hindsight really hit me like a truck. So instead of forcing this version, I’ve decided to start fresh with a new version of the story that I will be continuing from there!

So! I’ve decided to hit the reset button and make a new version of the fic that I will be continuing from there. I’m not abandoning it, just… reimagining it with more ✨impact✨. I’ll start posting once I’ve got a few chapters backlogged (so no more ghosting, I swear… probably. (because let’s be real, I’m trying not to pull another mid-arc disappearance)).

Thank you so much for sticking with me, even through the silence. I seriously appreciate every comment, kudos, and bit of patience. I promise the new version will be worth it—more cohesive, more intentional, and probably just as full of chaos, banter, and morally questionable decisions. And more than likely with more trauma than therapy hours. If you've been around this long, you’re seriously the best, and I hope you’ll come with me on the rebooted journey. It’s going to be everything I wanted the first version to be—and more!

Stay tuned 💕

Chapter Text

Chuuya has always been a party person — a people person. Socially drinking through the holidays, spending time with friends and loved ones, attending parties one after another. He enjoys being around others and the holidays were always his favourite times of the year, especially the time between Halloween and New Years. 

 

It’s when people were usually free, it was always the best time to spend nights out and enjoy a nice glass of wine or whatever was offered with those he cares about. 

 

Unfortunately this time around Dazai managed to not only stomp on his heart, but also his Christmas. And with such a quick turn around to New Years, he has no desire to see anyone outside of Tachihara — even the poor guy was on thin ice right now for no reason other than he keeps asking if Chuuya is okay. He’s tired of the endless line of questioning that makes him feel like he’s in an interrogation.

 

Chuuya is fine .

 

He’s not, but he has no desire to talk about it.

 

“I know– mom, I know.” Chuuya sighs, pinching the bridge of his nose as he tilts his head back. He’s tired. He doesn’t want to talk to people right now. “I know I promised but I– I got shit— stuff to do before the next semester starts.”

 

“I understand that, but honey, I’m worried about you. I know Hirotsu’s death is still fresh for you, but holling yourself up in your room or your apartment isn’t the way to deal with that. There’s people up there…. I’m worried about you being away from home right now.” It doesn’t escape Chuuya that his mother paused, and changed his sentence mid-way through. He wondered what she was going to say at first.

 

Does she know that Dazai is here? Probably. She always seemed to know everything that goes on in the city. Whether that be from simply mother’s intuition, talking in varying FaceBook chat groups and message boards, or perhaps a weekly gossip session with other moms in the city. Whatever the case be, his mother seemed to always have her ear on the ground, and eyes on the sky. 

 

It scares him sometimes how she always seemed to know exactly what was happening everywhere. 

 

“I’m okay, mom. I have Tachihara with me, he stayed home and we spent the night watching movies.” Chuuya lies through his teeth. He hates lying to her, but he doesn’t want to admit to anyone what he did.

 

It’s childish, he knows, to pretend that not talking about it means it never happened. But it’s better than the alternative; which is admitting that he cheated on his newly gained boyfriend with his ex, and he got his heart broken in the process. Chuuya put himself out there, and it went about as poorly as one could imagine. 

 

All in all, it’s been a great holiday, and he misses his boyfriend. 

 

God…if he even deserves to call him that. His relationship is probably going to end as soon as it starts…

 

Chuuya’s jerked out of his thoughts when he hears his mother sigh. Had she been trying to talk to him? He wasn’t paying attention. “Well, if you’re not going to come home for New Years, you should at least go out and do something. Take Tachihara with you, and go to a fun dinner or something. When will your boyfriend get back?”

 

Chuuya doesn’t want to think about that.

 

“He has an extension to come back a couple days after classes are set to start. They celebrate Christmas in January instead of December, so his advisor and him worked something out. I’m honestly not sure how it all works.” All Chuuya wants to do is get off the phone, and go back to his sulking. 

 

A week is not near long enough to sulk from his heartbreak. A week is not long enough to sit around and accumulate empty alcohol bottles around his bed as though he’s trying to make a collection. Chuuya has seen things that Americans do with their monster energy cans, maybe he can fashion something with all the glass bottles he’s managed to acquire lately. 

 

“I see. Well, hopefully when he gets back, maybe you two can get some alone time together. Do something nice, the two of you. You deserve a break right now, and he seems to be a good thing for you.” Her words sound forced. It’s not exactly hostile but she doesn’t seem to be fond of his boyfriend. 

 

They got over the whole being gay bit when he was younger — his coming out wasn’t exactly a big surprise with how he’d behaved with Dazai all his life. He never officially came out, more so introduced his boyfriend and that was that. It couldn’t have been that he was another man—

 

Maybe she didn’t like the way he’d kept it a secret until a few days after they’d made it official. And that he had hidden that he had been seeing him for some time before that…

 

But Chuuya knew his mother, and he wasn’t sure that was it either.

 

So what causes the sourness in her tone?

 

“Yeah. I hope so too.”



Chuuya watched as the spring wind pushed the other swings beside them off-rhythm. Uncoordinated as they were pushed by invisible hands. Their chains creaked slightly with the effort.

 

It matched the sounds of Dazai and Chuuya’s respective swings, though theirs were slightly louder, and accompanied by the sound of feet dragging in the well worn grooves in the ground. The only thing that didn’t make a sound was the bag on Dazai’s side of the playground equipment. The one that had all its school supplies replaced with two sets of clothes. 

 

Despite being seventeen years of age, they didn’t quite look the part. Dazai’s height — when the hell did he get so damn tall? — may have given him an older look at a glance, but if anyone were to look for too long it’d have been easy to guess they were just teens ditching. They weren’t wearing their school uniforms, Dazai made sure of that, and the bag he had was regular and non-conspicuous.  

 

Chuuya guessed they were lucky, then. There were no police officers that had passed by, and no one that they knew seemed to come by. For the first hour he’d been concerned, almost jumping out of his skin with every car and pedestrian that he saw. Gradually he’d managed to calm down. 

 

It had nothing to do with the way Dazai kept laughing at him and calling him a scaredy-slug. 

 

They were most certainly going to get scolded when their parents were notified that they didn’t show up on the school grounds, but for now, Chuuya can pretend that they are teenage runaways. What they were running from, he had not decided on yet. Whether they were running away to be together, or if they were trying to escape the suffocating city life.

 

The problem was, neither of their problems fit in those scenarios. Their lives were far from perfect, but it was okay enough that for now, he couldn’t think of a single appropriate scenario to constitute wanting to run. Maybe they just wanted to find out if they could make it on their own. Follow the clouds as they run, following the direction of whatever winds they ride on.

 

Not Chuuya’s life was completely void of problems. He had a test today he needed to take. He would be facing a punishment of sorts when he got home for skipping. He had no idea what they were going to do when they were supposed to go over to Hirotsu’s house after school when the old man was probably the first person that their parents told, and Chuuya knew him well enough that he would not cover a couple of reckless teens who wanted to spend a beautiful spring day elsewhere.

 

But none of those mattered — right now at least — the most pressing issue in his life was his boyfriend. Dazai was enigmatic sometimes. Most days Chuuya could guess what the brunet was thinking under layers of dark brown curls. He could figure out what kind of schemes he was dreaming up behind layers of masks in amber coloured eyes. It’s rare that he closes his walls to Chuuya, or hides the last piece of the puzzle from him so he can’t figure it out for himself.

 

Walls only extended to everyone else in the world. Even his adoptive family did not know all the parts of their son that Chuuya did. But today was a different story. The walls were not only mental, but physical. 

 

Last night after school, instead of walking him from Hirotsu’s house like they normally did, Mori had come by to pick up Dazai and whisked him away somewhere. Urgent family business he had said, but the way Dazai stiffened up and his eyes steeled over Chuuya wasn’t sure what was really going on. 

 

The icing on the shit cake was when Dazai showed up to their meeting spot at the end of the street with half of his face covered in fresh white bandages. Chuuya was concerned, but Dazai had simply brushed him off and redirected the conversation. Telling him they were going to skip all of their classes today, showing him the clothes he’d stuffed into his bag that morning. 

 

Chuuya had spent all morning trying to come up with a way to broach the topic without scaring him away. Sometimes Dazai was more skittish than a deer, and would run away or deflect the moment he smelled the conversation wasn’t going in his desired direction.

 

Sometimes, the best approach was something more direct. “So, are you going to tell me what happened? Or are we just going to ignore it and pretend I don’t notice that half your face is covered today?”

 

“I read somewhere that dogs are supposed to be blind,” Dazai pauses, putting his finger to his chin as though he were in deep thought. Actually contemplating an article he read or a television program he’d seen. “Maybe it was just that they were colour blind…”

 

Dazai .” Chuuya said sternly, cutting him off sharply. It only resulted in an indigent huff from the teen in question, and it worried him for a moment that Dazai wasn’t going to give him the answer he wanted, or even one at all. 

 

“Got ambushed by bullies after school.” Dazai said in a voice that borderlined on timid and defensive. “Called me a bandaged freak then beat me up.”

 

Chuuya picked up immediately on the lie. They walked home together right after school yesterday, meaning Chuuya was with him every moment until he was picked up. Dazai hadn’t come to meet him with any fresh cuts or bruises, and they weren’t apart long enough for anything to have happened in between. 

 

Could have been possible for something to happen after he left with Mori, it would count for Dazai’s blatant lie of after school, but he doesn’t understand why he won’t tell Chuuya the truth. 



The warm spray of the shower burns his skin as he stands under the lacking water pressure. He misses the one back in his apartment, he misses the shower back in his parents house. 

 

Fuck, he misses his entire childhood. It was so easy back then, before all this mafia shit came into play.

 

Death and destruction was an old childhood friend of his, Dazai’s oldest and most personal enemy. They had been fickle friends since his birth parents, and the fire that had taken the life of his father. It didn’t only come into play when he joined the family business of the mafia — it just took a much more active role in his life.

 

Everything comes at a price. 

 

Chuuya’s safety.

 

Dazai lathers in whatever the generic shampoo brand is in his hair, trying to ignore the way his skin tingles from the hot prickles of water.

 

The security of Chuuya’s life.

 

Steam fills his lungs, pleasantly suffocating him as soap runs down his body. Turning out everything that isn’t either the shower or his thoughts. They’re not important right now.

 

“Is everything okay in there?”

 

Everything will be okay as long as it’s Dazai who is behind the barrel of the gun. If he’s the one pulling the trigger on the enemy first, being a killer doesn’t impact him one bit. Dazai’s been labelled a killer since he was a child — what’s one more body to add onto his already numerous  body count? 

 

“Dazai?”

 

When did he become so desensitised to everything?

 

Dazai!”

 

Was it the fire?

When his father died?

Or was it when they were kids and Chuuya was…

 

Dazai’s jerked out of his thoughts by the curtain of the shower suddenly yanked open. His reaction isn’t much more than the subtle widened of his eyes, and the instance of a fist.

 

The move is blocked easily by Oda, who’s more than familiar with his movements after years of partnership. They stand there for a few moments, still as statues as Dazai forces his racing heartbeat to go back to normal, and allow the steam to fill his lungs full again. 

 

“I tried calling out, but you wouldn’t answer me. Thought I’d come in to make sure you were okay.” Oda reasons, keeping his voice calm. It’s not often he gets startled, but whenever he gets worked up about anything the best way to calm him down has always been logic. Reassuring him he’s not losing it .

 

His mind and senses are still intact, he just had a lapse in judgement. He’s not broken. 

 

“My bad. I must have been too into my thoughts.” He doesn’t feel like he’s fully back to his senses yet, but oh well. “I’m guessing you’re in here because there’s a new lead right? I’ll call Gin to meet us.”

 

Oda let go of the curtain after shaking his head. “I wanted to tell you that you should take the night off. Think about what would be best for you and Chuuya. I’ll coordinate with Gin if anything comes up, but you don’t need to be holding a gun or in charge of information gathering right now.”

 

“You don’t trust me to hold a gun right now?”

“...” Oda’s silence is enough of an answer for him.

 

“Got it.”

 

Dazai grits his teeth and reaches out to grab a towel to dry himself off. The hotel towel is rough, leaving red marks on his skin from drying too forcefully.

 

“Dazai—”

 

“I’m going for a walk.” Dazai cuts off Oda, hanging up the towel and heading back to his room to his suitcase to rummage around for clothes. “Please don’t follow.”




“Geez, you’re the worst person to take to a bar.” Tachihara shakes his head pointing a finger to Chuuya’s glass of red wine. “I finally give in to you asking me to join you at a bar and all you order is wine glass after wine glass. Lame.”

 

Chuuya frowns, watching Tachihara a sip of his bourbon, acting as if his drink is more superior or something. He doesn’t understand the hierarchy that goes on his roommate’s mind, but he drinks his wine all the same, swirling it around for a moment, as if the blood red liquid would be able to give him all the answers that he’s looking for in life. As if it were a mere crystal ball, and beside his reflection might show some sort of picture or even clear words that will pinpoint his next steps.

 

Or give him direction as to what he should do about his boyfriend. About Dazai — other than kicking him to the curb and leaving him there to die. 

 

What a joke his life has turned out to be. He spent years praying that one day maybe Dazai would wise up and maybe he would come after him. Hop on a train to Tokyo and find him in the city, or maybe he would come by the apartment, and he would tell Chuuya that he was a fool and beg on his knees for forgiveness. Maybe he’d prostrate and ask for Chuya to take him back. Then he would pretend to consider it, but he’d know that secretly that his mind was made up, he just wanted to make Dazai suffer, and then he’d take his boyfriend back and they would live happily ever after.

 

But life is not some TV drama, and there’s no happy ever after for them. He lost his chance with Dazai on the ferris wheel, and true love isn’t real, and they’re both fools.

 

“I think you’ve had a few too many to have the right to lecture me.” Chuuya retorts. 

 

Tachihara shrugs before he tosses back the rest of his bourbon. He sigs, and rests his cheek on the sticky wood, looking up at Chuuya with an expression that reminds him of a kicked puppy. More like Chuuya is the wounded puppy, and Tachihara is looking at him with nothing but pity filled whiskey amber eyes.

 

It’s an expression that makes his stomach turn. Gnawing apprehensively on his lips he turns his head to the TVs to avoid the way the redhead’s gaze makes him feel like he’s on display. His life is a glass house for everyone to watch, and gawk at his poor decisions. A toy for society to play with until something new comes by with a shiny fuck up.

 

There’s a couple TV in the place, zoning out as he focuses on the closest one. They’re buying time, deciding to get a little (or more) wasted before they go visit shrines to celebrate their new years. It’s nothing special, but in his mind, it’s the best plan they could have come up with. And who is Chuuya to deny himself a little bit of reckless pleasure. 

 

“I gotta take a piss. You gonna be okay if I go to the bathroom?” The tone doesn’t feel patronising, but Chuuya takes it that way all the same. There’s probably well meant intention in there somewhere, but he can’t — won’t — find it. 

 

“I’m not some fuckin’ kid you need to babysit. I’ll be fine , just go.” Chuuya waves him away, and his bravado and harsh bite earns him a sympathetic pat on the back. 

 

He knows deep down his friend is not trying to treat him like a child, and they know that he’s a capable adult, but with the state that Chuuya’s in he’s just worried he may take the self-destruction further than he means. But whether his means are on purpose or simply some sort of not-so-accidental mishap is still up for debate.

 

When he stands, Chuuya finally allows a moment of bliss alone without having someone hovering over him. It’s been beginning to feel like even his breathing has been under scrutiny. 

 

He finally feels relaxed enough to finish his glass and flag down the bartender to order another one. 

 

“Is this seat taken?” 

 

Until recently, Chuuya would never describe his voice as nerve wracking— no, that was not the right word. It had always felt like home, dipping down past his flesh and bone until it invaded his heart and snaked its way into his soul. Wrapping around him and filling with certainty and love

 

Now, it just sends shivers down his spine. 

 

“For you? No, but it’s a public establishment, so you can sit wherever you damn well please.” Chuuya replies bitterly, turning to his refilled wine and taking a more than generous sip. It’s too soon for him to see Dazai again.

 

And he’s much too sober for it.

 

To his credit, Dazai takes the hint and sits a stool away, leaving space between the two of them. It couldn’t have been more than a single metre in actuality, but it feels endless. Dazai may as well have been on the other side of the bar, on the other side of the world entirely. 

 

There’s a dusting of snow trapped in his brown curls. Freckles on his coat where the small flakes have already melted from a combination of body heat and the indoors. Chuuya knows he’s staring too hard when he can see the smallest of snowflakes that have made home in his eyelashes, when he can pinpoint where they have nested in his eyebrows. It’s cute— and Chuuya has no business looking at him with as much longing as he does.

 

So he looks away and focuses on his wine. Wondering how long it takes for Tachihara to piss. Trying to ignore the pang in his heart from the lack of a scarf from Dazai. Is it a blessing he’s gone without it? Or a curse?

 

“I swear to fuck, if you’re stalkin’ me—”

 

“I’m not.” Dazai says, cutting him off. “I promise it’s by pure chance.”

 

Chuuya scoffs but doesn’t say anything else about it. Busying himself with placing his glass of wine to his lips. 

 

He can’t end a year without seeing Dazai one last time, and he can’t start a new one without him being the first face he sees. He couldn’t swear off Dazai even if he tried it seems.

 

He does not listen as Dazai orders a whiskey on the rocks. He does not listen to the bartender making his drink. And more importantly, he does not imagine Dazai moving next to him and them clinking their glasses together as they welcome the new year in with a grin. Smiling and happy and together

 

But reality is nothing more than a cruel-ass fucking bitch . And Chuuya hates Dazai with everything he has.

 

Or he simply loves him more than he’s ever loved anything before.

 

Chuuya tries not to listen as the ice clinks against the glass as it’s set down on the bar with a soft thud . Or when it’s lifted by Dazai who makes a wordless toast before he takes his first sip. Trying to pretend that there’s nothing in Dazai's presence that provokes anger in him.

 

They can just be two not-really- friends who drink together at the same bar. If that’s what Dazai wants to call them, who is he to judge a careless use of words? He may like to consider himself a poet from time to time, but even he knows that not every word has the same meaning for one as it does another.

 

They’ve been friends once before, what is the big difference being friends again now? 

 

The difference is everything .

The difference is that Chuuya loves him.

 

Too bad he’s always been the more bitter of the two of them. Dazai may be more outward in his disdain for the world, but Chuuya’s is sharper. Coming straight from his heart and cutting like a knife — raw, and untamed.

 

They’ve both grown to become hedonistic adults, but he’s done indulging Dazai in his little fantasies. 

 

He wants more than friendship. Chuuya can’t so much as glance at him now without feeling an eruption of feelings in his chest.

 

Chuuya has grown tired of the way Dazai casually tossed words around without thinking of their impact.

 

“I think… I’ve come to hate you.” Chuuya says, breaking the silence, but he isn’t sure if his voice can even be heard over the bar’s lively chatter. Yet Dazai hears him anyways, he always does , and gives him a hum in response.

 

“Mmm, is that so?”

 

The redhead nods. “I hate you, and everything about you.” he repeats his timbre more confidently than he was before. 

 

“I see.” Comes Dazai’s numb response, and it’s now his turn to sound timid— almost like he expected that response from Chuuya. 

 

It pissed him off more than he liked to admit.

 

“Is that really all you have to say? Just a lame fuckin’ I see ?” Chuuya asks, turning to face Dazai and giving him his full attention. His grip turns almost vice-like around his glass. It’ll be a miracle if he doesn’t shatter it, or throw it at Dazai’s head. “Cat’s claws make their way on your sharp tongue?”

 

“I understand Chuuya’s upset. It’s not my fault if I can’t live up to his strict standards of people.”
He can feel his blood boiling from Dazai’s words. “I thought they’d become looser with the rat’s tail wrapped around his throat, but it seems that the only thing that’s been disgraced was your morals.”

 

Chuuya’s nostrils flared, and it felt like he’d blacked out for a moment.

 

One second they were both in their stools, but the next moment he’d opened his eyes, Dazai was sprawled out on the floor before him holding his nose in one hand , and Chuuya was standing above him. His knuckles on his left hand hurt, and the bartender was saying something about a no fighting policy.

 

People were shouting, but it all drowned out into white noise in his ears. The only thing that Chuuya can hear is the deafening racing of his heart, and the blood rushing in his head. 

 

He’s punched him. His fist had collided with the side of Dazai’s nose, and he’d knocked him down out of sheer power or surprise. Either way he didn’t care. Either way, he was still enraged.

 

Either way, he couldn’t stop what he’d started. And the second he’d opened his mouth, he couldn’t stop the words that spilled out like bile from his lips.

 

“Ya think you’re so fucking high and mighty, huh? Where were your morals when you asked me to be with you, then suddenly change your mind in the span of a single night?” Chuuya’s voice a thundering boom in the small bar. “What right do you have to judge me when you can’t even decide if you want me whenever you wake up in the morning?!”

 

Dazai doesn’t say anything. His only response, or lack of one rather, is pulling his hand away to check the amount of blood that has pooled into his palm. Chuuya can see a fresh drip starting up again, and the bright smears against his otherwise pale skin. The fresh eyes that he knows only come from being punched in the nose. But fuck , he’d love nothing more to pretend that Dazai is actually crying for him .

 

Seeing the blood and tears does nothing to calm his fury. No, he feels more like a shark smelling blood in the water. Circling his prey — see; victim — with unbridled bloodlust.

 

Pays no mind to the tears that fill his own eyes. He dutifully ignores the way he can feel them streaming down his cheeks. 

 

“I don't think you’ve ever loved me the way I love you, or even liked me at this point. Maybe it’s been the thought of that has pushed you to treat me like a toy, but I’m a fucking person , Dazai.” The man in question still won’t look at him, and it feels like a rejection with a thousand cuts. 

 

Chuuya gets down on top of Dazai without thinking (though, he’s not sure he’s been thinking at all since he heard his voice) gripping his shirt collar in his hands as he pulls him up to look at him. He’s going to make damn sure that Dazai gives him his full attention. He can ignore the blood that slowly drips onto his hands, but he cannot ignore the distant look in the amber eyes that seem to see past him. 

 

Making sure Chuuya feels like nothing more than an apparition; a disembodied ghost that begs for a scrap of attention from the one he’s haunting. 

 

“I am not some fuckin’ joke for you to laugh at and use for your expense do you hear me, you sorry-waste-of-bandages?!” Chuuya was almost screaming at this point. Tears of regret and pain burned down his cheeks, mixing with Dazai’s blood on his hands. “Your ass gotta be insanely suicide, maybe I outta put you out of your misery and kill you right now—”

 

“Chuuya!” Suddenly there were arms around his waist and he was being pulled off of the man.

 

He didn't recognise the voice at first, and he flails, kicking his legs and righting the arms around him to get back to Dazai. “I wasn’t done!” He cries out. “Let me go! Asshole! Leave me alone!”

 

“Chuuya please, calm down!” Tachihara’s worried voice fills his ears, and he calms down enough to stop wiggling. He does jerk out of his roommate’s hold, but he does not go back to assaulting Dazai. 

 

Pushing down the impulses, Chuuya chooses to stare at him instead with a piercing glare. Wishing it could do more physical than emotional harm. He’d much rather see Dazai bleed further from his pointed gaze alone.

 

“That’s enough .” The bar keeper’s voice booms, making Chuuya jump with the sheer power of his voice. “I will not tolerate fighting in my bar. You two need to get out before I call the cops!”

 

He forces himself to calm down, feeling a cool wave wash over him from the embarrassment. Though his anger has mostly subsided, whatever is left burned out into self-loathing. Angry at himself at having been scolded like a child. 

 

“It’s okay, I’m the one who provoked him.” The first time Dazai speaks is to defend him. Hesitating before getting up, and wiping the rest of his blood and tears away with the back of his hand. “It’s me who should leave.”

 

How charitable , Chuuya cannot help but think. Of course Dazai would take it upon himself to look like the bigger person, to make a sour attempt to be a good member of society. A facade, or maybe this was his strangely horrific plan all along. To get Chuuya banned from a bar — it doesn’t exactly seem like his MO, maybe he’s still blinded by his early rage. Or maybe he’s just a lot drunker than he thought he was.

 

He scoffs anyway. Rolling his eyes at Dazai’s chivalry , or lack-thereof.


“I don’t care which of you goes or stays. I have no tolerance for your childish squalors here.” Despite his words, he directs his gaze towards Chuuya. He guesses he doesn’t blame the man. Whatever Dazai says aside, he was the one who threw the first punch — and the only one who actually contributed to all the physical violence.

 

Dazai had just laid on the floor and took whatever beating Chuuya wanted to give him. What a noble soul indeed

 

Chuuya watches as he dusts himself off from being on the bar floor. He never took off his coat, simply adjusting his clothes before he opened his mouth. A damning thing really, when will Dazai ever learn to leave well enough alone? Just his presence alone is enough to kick Chuuya while he’s already down. 

 

He didn’t have to laugh at him, just knowing that he existed was enough to rub salt in the wound. 

 

“Happy New Years, Chuuya. You too, Tachihara-kun.” Dazai says as he turns to go. 

 

Chuuya refuses to acknowledge him, the only response he gives is a middle finger.



Dazai stared down at the glass, resting his head on his arm on the dark wooden bar. Thoughts spun in his head like a blizzard, flurrying around too fast for him to catch and process. Memories mixed into the storm burying him alive under everything he can no longer control, and what was out of his hands in the first place.

 

Nothing in his life had ever gone according to plan. Which was exactly why he was sitting in the bar, ice melting down into his bourbon. Nursing his drink as he played with the large ball off ice, pretending to be fascinated by the way the single ice sphere just barely fit within the fancy glass. In truth, Dazai couldn’t spare a single thought for anything but the deaths he had just witnessed.

 

The men that he killed by simply pulling on a trigger. It’s an odd thought, to not give any value to human life – minus a few exceptions –, while mourning the strangers he killed.

 

What a fucking hypocrite he’s turned out to be.

 

“You’re thinking too hard again, focusing on the wrong things.” Oda’s voice lulled him back to reality, enough to make a non-committable hum to show he was listening. Long fingers never left the ice in the glass, dribbling it in the liquor. 

 

“What do you care?” he asked, stocked full of teenage angst and boarding. “I’m sure that you’re so desensitized to all of this that you're practically bathed in the blood of your enemies. Every single kill is nothing more than shooting fish in a barrel. Easy, and you don’t even have to think about it.” Dazai learned when he was a child that sometimes the best weapon at someone’s disposal are words, and each one of them were sharp and poised for damage.

 

Too bad for him, his companion was someone not only used to his tantrums from when he was a young teenager, but now, practically an adult. A full-fledged member of the mafia; an eighteen year old who can't stop seeing the ghosts of those he’s sent to hell in his dreams

 

His nightmares are full of monsters — both metaphorical and physical. From old to new, young to old, those deserved, and those who were too innocent to die. He's cut down women in their prime,and men before they would ever see the faces of their children one last time. 

 

Dazai was born a monster, and made a devil.

 

Oda sighed, though the action was not one of contempt or exhalation. Well, not for Dazai at least. The rest of the world that forced him to grow up too fast and took away hopes of a childhood? Yeah, that got the brunt of all his anger. “Maybe you need to get into some kind of hobby, to take your mind off of everything. Something that you can use to unwind and calm down when you’re pent up.”

 

”I choose whiskey.”

 

”Vices are nice. Put you in the grave slower than any well aimed bullet, but that’s not what I mean.”

 

The only things that Dazai had going in his life at the time was his boyfriend of three years, and the rediscovery of chess that never exactly turned off his ever working mind, but gave him something to focus on instead. Calculating every move before they could be made. Weighing out every outcome and every possible move that could be made in succession. There was nothing about chance when it came to chess, what mattered was that Dazai was smarter than his opponent, and he was better at reading them than they knew themselves.

 

But when it came to Chuuya, Dazai’s life was all about luck. And he was running out of good fortune. 



The bitter cold helps to drag Dazai back to his senses. It digs into his bones, coming through his black trench coat, or maybe it’s just his imagination. His brain working overtime for good, for once, to distract him from the searing pain in his chest. 

 

A heart attack? Unlikely. Even if his amount of stress would probably mean an early one in his lifetime, it’s likely just the heartbreak.

 

What is the appropriate reaction for letting down the person you love most over, and over, and over again? Every step he takes to make it better pushes them further apart, every action he makes Chuuya hate him even more. Torn between following his heart, and following his head. Normally a [perfectionist synonyms], he was reduced to nothing more than crumbs in Chuuya’s palm. Wrapped around his freckled finger, pliable and easily foldable.

 

Dazai can’t get out of Chuuya’s life; he can’t get inside it either. 

 

He feels like a hamster on a wheel, running round and around chasing a never ending, fleeting thought. Everything feels endless; this life, this pain . All Dazai has ever wanted to do was to do right by Chuuya, and give him a good life, but that seems utterly impossible. He seems to destroy every block of peace between them. Forcibly tear down every wall that Chuuya has built up against him with a bulldozer again. And again. And again.

 

And again .

 

It’s no surprise that Chuuya doesn’t want to see him anymore. Dazai doesn’t blame him any more than he blames himself for all his selfish deeds that drove him to this point.

 

If Dazai had never let go of him in the first place… if only he had been strong enough back then…

 

Footsteps .

 

He’s whipped out of his thoughts by the sound of steady footfalls behind him. Rhythmic sounds of shoes tapping against pavement followed him, though keeping far enough away it shouldn’t have been noticeable. Had Dazai been in his right mind, he would have noticed it a lot sooner. Leave it to Chuuya to distract him , he thought. Even when he’s not here.

 

Chuuya will always be his greatest weakness; in every way, shape, and form.

 

Dazai watched him out of the corner of his eye, using store windows to track his movements. He seems like a non-descript man; a normal passerby to be missed by anyone else who isn’t paying attention. The kind of person who could easily blend in with the crowd if he really wants to. Good for disappearing, bad for surveillance .

 

While he has a forgettable appearance; his mannerisms are what make him stand out to Dazai. Is he trying to mess with him or get caught on purpose? He cannot tell, but there is something that he is able to pick up on on his appearance.

 

It’s clear that the man tagging him is from Mimic .

 

The hair on Dazai’s arms rises under his bandages. On high alert, he tries to take a swift corner around a block, not wanting to lead the man towards the hotel that he’s staying at with Oda. His goal is to also see if he can throw the man off his trail, but he doesn’t have favours left from any god because the man turns the corner as well, keeping a safe enough distance that it could be chalked up to coincidence. But Dazai knows better than that.

 

He does his best to duck around odd corners and bends, but without much avail since the guy seems intent on sticking to him like glue. It’s clear that the stranger is tailing Dazai for some reason, but he’s not entirely sure which reason he’s getting this treatment for today. Revenge on the buddy he killed in interrogation? Is trying to keep the rouge group out of mafia territory a sin now? Either way, he needed to come up with a plan soon to confront the guy.

 

Dazai would much rather it be on his terms, rather than theirs. Allowing him a slight upper hand in the situation. If one can even be afforded to him.

 

Up ahead he spots an alley that seems empty enough to suit his needs — allowing plenty of space for a quick confrontation to suit his needs. 

 

Ducking in quietly, he keeps going until he’s sure that he’s decently inside to avoid any passersby at this hour and risking a witness. Then, he spins on his heel, folding his hands behind his back to reluctantly greet his guest as he makes his way inside Dazai’s trap.

 

“You know, for a group of noxious ex-military men, you’re quite terrible at disguising yourself when you need to follow someone for surveillance. Missed the training that day I guess?” Dazai says cheerfully, a sinister smile spreading across his lips as he sneers. “Shame, they really should have taught you better.”

 

The man doesn’t move, clinging to his last shreds of safety within a mouth of the alley. 

 

“I thought the Mafia Prince, the supposed Demon Prodigy , was supposed to be raised better than this.” He says coldly. His expression is unwavering, so blocked off to him through masks of unreadable emotions that leaves Dazai grasping at straws trying to paint an image from it.

 

“Oh? I’m flattered you’ve looked so deeply into me. But, pray tell, better than what exactly?" Chipper words are laced with venom. Sour and biting.

 

Bitter. Like poison .

 

“To not trust so blindly that your enemy is not around.” Oh fuck . Dazai didn’t think to make a quick scope to make sure they were fully alone — he glanced around but — the man is right, he should have known better. “Tell me, when did you get so sloppy ?”

 

There’s no time for Dazai’s retort — whatever he could think up is lost on his tongue as a blade pierces through his flesh. Penetrating him deeply from the front — when did someone get in front of him? 

 

How much of his reflexes have gone to shit after his fight with Chuuya?

 

Dazai cries out in pain; feeling blood starting to quickly fill his mouth, rapidly losing his ability to breathe. He can feel that the strike barely missed his heart, but possibly penetrated a lung. He can barely see. His vision blurry from the pain, stumbling as he tries to find the nearest wall to lean on.

 

Dazai does not notice when they leave him. His time has become too distorted for him to tell anything anymore past the blood stains soaking his shirt too fast to be good, and small spatters he leaves on the ground as he tries to move. Seconds stretch out to become years making his horrific pain seem endless. Minutes become hazy fast moving milliseconds he can barely keep track of.

 

He does his best however, to fumble around for his phone and find the screen cracked. Had he fallen? Dazai has no clue. Stars swim in his already blurry and steadily becoming dark vision. With one thought in his mind racing. Mustering up all the strength he has left to fire off a text to Oda before it’s too late and everything goes dark.

 

Oh god. He’s going to die here. And leave Chuuya alone with an unmendable broken heart.

 

[1:07AM, Dazai] SOS

[1:07AM, Dazai] Location attachment

Notes:

feedback and comments, please!!

Come follow me on Twitter for more content and information on updates! Or, come say hello in Curious Cat and leave a message on the work you read!

Thanks for reading!